The Norgard Saga
By Dean Stevens
He smeared blubber over his massive bare chest and smiled at those around him. "Today is a fine day for a swim." he said.
"By Hel's caress who is that?" said Thrain. Thrain was Jarl in Norgard. Norgard was the Northernmost village of Norsemen.
"That is Magnus Thorsen, a berserk. His parents were killed by trolls. He lives in the woods outside of the village." said Gunnar Bluetooth, Thrain's Spear-brother.
"Killed by trolls? He looks big enough to be a troll!" said Thrain.
"I do not think he would continue smiling if he heard you say that!" Gunnar said.
It was Aegir, the coming of age ceremony in honor of the sea-goddess of the same name. The festival takes place every two years on the first Thorsday in the month of Einmanudur. Young men and women aged thirteen to sixteen come great distances to take the challenge and become adults. Although still winter, a hint of warm air rises up from the sea. The challenge is simple. Leap from Norn's Drop about thirty feet above the sea's icy grip. Swim from there to the main dock in Norgard. Try not to die.
The youths were not listening to Jarl Thrain or Gunnar Bluetooth. They were too busy preparing for the ceremony. As soon as the sacrifice to Aegir was over there would be a mad dash to leap off Norn's Drop.
A nimble dark haired girl, almost to the height of Magnus' navel walks over to him.
"Magnus, it should be no trouble for you to win this contest. Still, I would wager with you if you trust the Norns, that I will be the victor." She said.
"HAHAHAHAHA! Aesa, though we are kin, if you try to challenge me for the glory, I will swallow you whole for your efforts." said Magnus.
"Do we have a wager?" Aesa asked.
"I will be happy to take your silver. When I do, I will buy you a large tankard of mead so when you offer your tears to the Valkyries at least your throat will be soothed." Said Magnus.
Aesa smiled. She had the big fool right where she wanted him as usual. Sometimes she wondered if she should feel sorry for him, but the thought fades as Magnus asks her a question.
"Where's your bear fat or blubber?" he asked.
"Silly berserk, do I look like I need it? Blubber disagrees with my complexion." She said.
A tall man with blonde hair and fine clothes and a red haired man with a flute overheard Magnus and Aesa's banter.
"She's reckless. The Norns will take her." said the blonde named Sigurd.
"She's blessed by the Norns. She has taken our share of luck for herself. If you are wise you will not bet against her." said the red-hair Olaf Barrowgard.
"Hel's spit on all of you Norgardians. Everyone here knows the winner is going to be Smid the Swimmer of Trodheim!" Said Smid.
Before Magnus could pummel Smid into Lingonberry jam, a cow's horn blast let the group know the sacrifice to Aegir was beginning.
Isgerd the Godi was Norgard's priest and lawmaker. There were few Godar left...fewer who could do more than slaughter a sheep or sign nuptials. Isgerd was a beauty with metallic red hair. She didn't speak often. When she did it was often so soft others had to strain to hear, but when she spoke with the authority of her office as the voice of the gods, even Thrain obeyed her.
Isgerd's two assistants bore a miniature longship over their shoulders. Inside the ship was a seal draped in blue finery. The assistants set down the burden. Sensing something ill was about to happen, the seal became agitated, barking loud. Isgerd placed a hand on the seal and whispered in its ear, turning so the crowd could not see.
"I am sorry my friend. I do not wish you harm. You must be willing to give your life or the ceremony will fail and Aegir will be angry. If you do this, you will be honored in the halls of your ancestors and you will rejoice as your every whim shall be attended. Will you do this?" Isgerd asked.
The seal calmed and lay down in the boat. "Then sleep my friend." she said. Isgerd placed her hand on the seal in a manner to conceal her actions from the group. Her hand began to glow with blue light. The seal's eyes closed and it slept. Raising a dagger made of narwhal tusk, covered in runes, she faced the participants of the Aegir ceremony.
"Aegir, we offer you a sacrifice. If it pleases you, may you accept it rather than the lives of our young." She plunged the dagger into the seal with an expert hand. The Godi poured some of the blood into a clam shell and approached each participant.
"By the blood of Aegir's child may you find glory. In glory may the Norns aid you to shore. On shore may you come to Thrain's Meadhall...therein to bask in praise and gifts." When she finished she dabbed some blood on each participant's face. When all were attended with the prayer and anointing, the horn was sounded and the race began.
Sigurd and Olaf were already near the precipice of Norn's drop and leaped into the water as soon as the horn blew. The rest rushed to do the same. Mord and Magnus reached the narrow point at the same moment. Mord smiled at Magnus and then punched him hard in the jaw. Magnus returned the smile. Mord would attempt to achieve manhood in two years, when he was known as Mord Flatnose. Magnus then made the leap into the sea. Several others would have challenged Magnus, but Aesa, swift as wind, crouched low, her leg ending several dreams, as participants piled like bones near a smokehouse. Laughing, Aesa walked over them like stones in a brook and dove into Aegir's bosom.
When the rest of the youths who were able had entered the water, Isgerd followed, making sure no one had seen. Swift, she transformed into a sea hawk. Touching the sea with her talon, she screeched in glee. Olaf and Sif locked arms. They both disappeared beneath Aegir's blue fabric. Several moments later Sif swam away, not as fast as she had been. Olaf's form floated to the surface as a bleached corpse.
Isgerd landed on his back. She placed a talon on his shoulder and spoke. "Valkyries, today is not Olaf's time to be taken. Stand back for he still lives." With that her talon glowed blue and Olaf sputtered and gasped for breath. Changing into a dolphin, Isgerd vanished beneath the waves before Olaf knew what happened.
Others battled, some swam to avoid contact. Aesa vaulted from swimmer to swimmer, never touching the water. Aegir was not kind, hammering the youths with powerful waves. Riptides almost took the life of one man from Waymunding. The leaders in glory were Magnus, Aesa, Smid the Swimmer, Sigurd and Kara. Each could sense Thrain's prize would be their own.
Magnus, Sigurd and Smid were very close. Smid thrust a dagger deep into Magnus's shoulder. Magnus bit through his lip in frustration. He grabbed Smid's wrist and crushed it in his grip. Smid howled in fear, losing all hope for glory. Desperate, Smid kicked free and waded to shore, far behind the others. Aesa had made the leap to Magnus's back when Smid had stabbed him. Distracted for only moments, the struggle allowed Sigurd and Kara to pull too far away for Aesa to make another leap without getting wet. With a wry smile she decided to pull the dagger from Magnus's back.
"Here kinsman. You have earned this prize. I will sew your wound when you reach shore." Said Aesa.
"I have no need for toothpicks. You are welcome to it. Smid was too cheap for either of us to make profit from his choice of arms." Said Magnus.
They reached shore ahead of many, but on this day Sigurd was honored with the win. Everyone headed to the Meadhall. Tonight Thrain's larder would suffer. Mead and choice meats would be had. Stories would be told. Heroes would be remembered. Then those who were still alert enough would indulge in all manner of sex.
"I believe you owe me a silver bracelet. You did not win the contest." Said Magnus.
"You did not win either big man. I will save your honor and allow you to buy me a drink." Said Aesa.
"I could have let you drink from Aegir's deep well but I let you stay dry on my back. Still I will buy you a drink if you will find someone else to pester tonight." Said Magnus.
"We have an agreement." Said Aesa.
After a steep climb to the sacred hill. The weary youths bowed briefly in the direction of the Lawrock to the right of the hall, but entered the great wooden doors of the hall into a warm chamber where the rich smell of boar and spilled ale mingled with the laughter of the inhabitants. Yes, tonight would be memorable.
…
An arrow flew straight at Aesa's head. She deflected it with a careful turn of her sword as the denizens of the meadhall roared in laughter. The meadhall was named Ulfgard by Thrain's grandfather Thorstein. Thorstein rallied the villagers of Norgard to thwart an attack of a vicious Hrutiwulf named Froki. The Norgardians made Thorstein Jarl and helped him erect this hall.
As Aesa remembered the details of the founding of the hall, she noted a skald was busy retelling the origin of the Hrutiwulf while playing a cither. The skald's name was Hagal of Hekja and he was the best at historical poems. Aesa dragged Magnus to a bench and motioned for a thrall to bring them drinks. When the thrall came back with tankards of mead, she motioned to Magnus to pay. Magnus flipped the thrall some red-gold coins to cover the tab. The crowd became silent as Hagal weaved his tale.
Mischief-maker, Asgard-ruin
Seeker of giantess-bosom
I speak of his bairn, his children
the Lokispawn.
We ken his first born,
Fenris wolf, Jormungand and Hel
but Loki is always seeking mistresses
These he bore himself, mother of his own sons
His lesser children bring no glory to him
Byornskordur bone-breaker, thrall of Vislakopper
Vislakopper Loki-cunning, ruler of Welkins
Hrutiwulf, Frost-breather, speaker of lies
All practice seid, dark-magic, breaker of men
Lokispawn are one of the three
Bringers of Ragnarok
Pukje and Trolls also feast for Midgard's fall
Their tale to be told after Thrain's speech.
"Ah, Thrain will soon announce the prize. I hope he has no more daughters or Sigurd may flee." said Magnus.
"Magnus! Do not dishonor Thrain. His daughter Sif has already produced two sons for Soti, winner of the last Aegir." said Aesa.
"Let us make a sacrifice to Frigga that his children look like him if they live." said Magnus.
Before Aesa could retort, Thrain and Gunnar Bluetooth entered the main hall from the Jarl's chamber with prizes. The crowd hushed again.
"Aegir was pleased with our ceremony today. Fine youths have been hammered by her waves into men and women. For each of you who survived the challenge I give a silver bracelet and a bag of red gold. You will also be granted an oar on my longship during the Spring raids of the Welkin lands." Said Thrain.
A great cheer rose from the crowd followed by the swilling of much mead. Chants of Thrain's name echoed through Ulfgard. Thrain was hard pressed to gain control of the group again, but eventually they focused on the prize he held aloft.
"I hold in my arms a fine noble's cloak dyed with a rare blue pigment and woven with gold thread. I won it in battle from Sigmund of Freydane who lost his spear in my thigh. Sigurd Grim's son, Aegir's favorite, I am not a speaker of fine words. Let me give you this cloak for your deeds today and also Egilstad, a farm near the coast. It is attended by four thralls who will do as you ask of them." said Thrain.
Sigurd approached Thrain, head bowed, but with a refined gait. He accepted Thrain's prizes with grace.
"Jarl Thrain, You have lead us with wisdom during the Troll Wars. With peace, you have increased our wergild with many fine raids on the Welkin lands. If my sword does not fail me, I hope to gain glory for you this summer." said Sigurd.
"Well spoken, son of Grim. Let's not hold up the celebration any longer." said Gunnar Bluetooth.
Singing, drinking and feasting began again with a new fervor. Scantily clad thralls, both men and women, from Welkin lands were led into the hall to bring warmth to the Norse revelers' beds. Most lay on the floors or benches as proper furniture was seldom seen this far north. A whole hart roasted slow over the hearth fire. Slices were served to those with hunger. Many hours passed thus.
Several ladies combed Olaf's fine red-gold locks as he sang lays of love to them. Olaf was sometimes called the peacock. It was thought that he sired his first son when only twelve. The girl's father had hoped to kill Olaf during a legal challenge, but Olaf was so fine a speaker the father agreed to foster the child as his own. Now that Olaf was a man, the most beautiful women were eager to court his favor.
Aesa was bored. Magnus was also busy entertaining some lass from Trodheim. Their grunting was getting on Aesa's nerves. She decided to head outside for some fresh air. She began twirling the dagger Magnus gave her up in the air to relieve the boredom.
"Hey tiny one. Why don't you pay Smid a visit. I can teach you what it means to be with a man." said Smid the Swimmer.
Aesa walked over to Smid and thrust the dagger inches below his crotch. The dagger had him pinned against the meadhall wall unable to move without inflicting damage from the blade.
"You have nothing of quality and even less of substance to offer me. Next time you feel like poking something with your little blade make sure your aim is true for my kinsman is a generous host and will make certain you do not leave without a fine gift." said Aesa.
"I am not afraid of you Norgardian hicks. When I strike, you will all weep like babies." Said Smid.
Aesa feigned a big yawn and walked away, leaving Smid pinned to the wall. When she got to the meadhall door she considered going back to insult Smid again but something kept nagging her to go outside. Shrugging, she walked into the snowy night.
There were two sets of footprints in the snow heading toward the latrine. It was not unusual this time of night for those still sober enough to make their way outside. Aesa noted only one set of footprints went back inside. Curious, she bent down to get a better look at the tracks. Both belonged to men. Based on the snowfall an hour had passed since the tracks were made. The tracks did lead to the latrine. A man lie face down near the steps to the latrine. Perhaps he passed out. The second pair of tracks turned back from the man toward the meadhall. Why hadn't he aided the drunk man? When Aesa got closer she noted that the man had been stripped of his belongings and left to die. A series of smaller tracks led away from the man back toward the woods. Aesa's eyes grew wide. The smaller tracks were pukje. How she hated those hideous monsters! Though they looked somewhat like men all they knew was evil and destruction.
Quickly she turned the man over. It was Thrain!! He was dead. A bluish foam lined his mouth and his nose had bled. Aesa smelled around Thrain's mouth. Why didn't the Pukje take the drinking horn? She smelled the wine inside his drinking horn as well. Poison! This was not some cheap herbal concoction given by a local witch, but a chemical poison that could only be purchased in a larger town at high cost. Aesa ran back to the Meadhall as fast as possible. In seconds she thrust the door open.
"Thrain is dead! Thrain is dead!! Pukje are near! Fetch Gunnar Bluetooth, summon the able warriors." said Aesa.
Gunnar was summoned from the Jarl's chamber. Those who were still sober enough to walk grabbed weapons and torches and headed outside. Gunnar motioned for some of the warriors to search the perimeter to make sure the pukje had left. When the warriors came back signaling all was clear, Gunnar shouted to the crowd,
"Stand back so we can examine Thrain!" said Gunnar.
Gunnar motioned for Aesa and two of his best trackers.
"What do you think? Did Pukje kill Thrain?" Said Gunnar.
"The tracks are already disturbed, but it appears that one man did this and then returned to Ulfgard. There are no signs of pukje weapons on his body and we all know he could have killed a hundred pukje in his sleep." said one of the trackers.
"The pukje looted Thrain and returned to the woods. Perhaps a group can be summoned in the morning to pursue them." said the other tracker.
"I swear an oath to retrieve Thrain's Jarl's cloak and return it to Ulfgard!" said Magnus Thorsen.
Others also wished to join Magnus in the hunt. Soon a small number of young Norgardians were making plans for revenge and seeing to the necessary supplies.
Aesa noticed that the blue foam had vanished from Thrain's mouth and she could detect no sign of it on him or in his drink. It was worse than she feared. Someone had hired an assassin skilled in seid magic. This was no random act. Someone wanted Thrain dead.
"Well girl, you've been studying Thrain's corpse like it was going to get up and talk to you. What do you know." said Gunnar.
"I'm am not giving him the evil-eye sir, I am just grief-struck to see him this way." said Aesa.
"So are we all." We will have a magnificent funeral for him in the morning." said Gunnar.
Thrain's flagship "Troll-Stomper" was loaded with goods. Gunnar made certain the ship was filled with food, drink, and much treasure and weapons. Thrain's body had been cleaned and dressed by Isgerd the Godi and her assistants in his finest clothing. His famed troll-spear Hrimdur rested in his arm. His shield had been freshly painted with the Thorsen family symbol the key to Thor's tomb, a small green orb, on the boss. Isgerd was busy preparing the thralls for sacrifice.
"What is that symbol on Thrain's shield?" Sigurd asked.
"As you know, we are descended from Thor. Magnus and Kara claim the closest kinship to him. As Jarl, it was Thrain's responsibility to pass on the map to the resting place for the key." Isgerd said.
"Thor is a god, why would he have a tomb or a key?" Sigurd asked.
"There are some things concerning the gods even a Godi does not understand." said Isgerd.
"Once while visiting Uppsala I discovered a very old scroll in the library that spoke of a time before Midgard. There were older gods but a great evil plagued the land. Only a few powerful men held off the complete destruction of mankind. A powerful magic was unleashed and everything was altered. Midgard was born and with it our gods. I could read no more, the text was falling apart as I read." said Olaf.
"That sounds like a skald tale worthy of you Olaf! I don't believe it. Neither do I believe in Alfar, Dverge or Semblings." Said Sigurd.
"Legends are based on facts, Sigurd. Men are poor listeners. Often we forget what we knew. It is the role of the skald to insure we do not become ignorant barbarians!" said Olaf.
Isgerd motioned to her kin to be quiet. She sounded the great horn. Soon all had gathered near the longship.
"Thrain son of Sigmund son of Thorstein, bringer of Troll tears, terror to Welkins and Pukje, you gave many fine gifts to your clan. Today you rejoice for you are drinking mead with Odin and Thor. Today you prepare for Ragnarok for you are certain to be among the chosen warriors on that Norn-fated day. None can live one day more than the Norns allow. Your day has come. We offer sacrifices to your good health as your return among the chosen. May the gods be pleased." said Isgerd.
Once more Isgerd sounded the great horn. One by one she made the blood sacrifices of the thralls. She nodded and Magnus and the other strong men pushed the longship into the water. She spoke a word and raised her hands to the sky. Soon a coal-black cloud formed over the ship as it made its journey to sea. A bolt of lightning stuck Thrain and the ship caught fire. As the ship was consumed Thrain's spirit was taken by the Valkyries to the halls of the god as the Norgardians cheered.
"Now that Thrain is drinking mead with Thor, we must finish plans to kill the Pukje and rescue Thrain's cloak from their filthy hands. Who has volunteered for this task?" Said Sigurd.
"Myself, you, Aesa, Kara, Olaf, and Isgerd." said Magnus.
"Isgerd! Isn't she forbidden to go raiding? She is a Godi after all!" said Sigurd.
"Will you tell her she can't go?" asked Magnus.
"Of course she is welcome!" said Sigurd.
"We who go are all kin. I prefer to keep it this way. I do not trust the other men. Where did Smid the Swimmer scurry off to?" Asked Magnus.
"Smid? None have seen him since Aesa nearly castrated him last evening." said Olaf.
"No doubt licking his wounds. This is good news. I don't like the way he looks at Aesa. I might have to break his other arm." Said Magnus.
Aesa ran up to them as they approached the smokehouse for some supplies.
"Our supplies are ready. We will use skis to travel. We also each have a set of skates if needed, some snowshoes, food, drink, pitons and rope, torches and a change of clothing. There should be enough arrows for hunting. Gunnar wanted to pass a message on quietly. He could not find the sacred map that gives instructions to find the key to Thor's tomb. I do not think this is an accident. I believe that Smid is somehow involved. I think he killed Thrain and stole the map. " said Aesa.
"If what you say is true we should bring Smid up on charges at the lawrock this Spring. The council will no doubt find him guilty." said Sigurd.
"Until we find more proof, we can not hope to find enough support for our claim. We are young and have not earned the respect of the elders." said Olaf.
"If we cannot gain support at the lawrock, I will provide evidence with Smid's head." said Magnus.
Isgerd overheard the tone of Magnus's voice and knew he was about to become enraged. She approached him quick and placed a hand on his arm.
"Patience Magnus, the gods turn their backs on the ill-fated and Smid has no luck left to aid him. The Norns have shown me his fate and you will have your revenge. Today is not the day. We must remain focused on bringing honor to Thrain. Somewhere near those filthy Pujke are laughing at us. Don't you want to show them how well you throw the spear my kin?" said Isgerd.
"You have a fine argument as usual Godi. Those Pukje will lament the day they decided to loot our Jarl." said Magnus.
Gathering the last of the supplies the small band of kin headed northeast on skis toward the woods where the Pukje were last seen. Kara led the group as her keen vision and other senses were the best among them. Soon they found the trail and Norgard vanished in the distance behind them. For an instant, Isgerd thought she saw someone or something shiny peeking out from a large pine tree like a star in the night. She looked again and it was gone. Perhaps it was nothing.
………
Kara motioned for her kin to stop. To her keen senses the whole valley stank with the stench of pukje. For the last few hours she had been closing the gap.
"At least six, maybe ten. Beyond those trees, see the smoke?" asked Kara.
"What smoke?" asked Olaf.
Kara Grabbed Olaf's head and forcefully pulled it in the direction she wanted.
"There!!!" she said.
Soon the whole group of Norgardians could see the outline of five or six small buildings lined by pine trees. In the center of the camp a smoldering fire made it obvious the camp was inhabited.
"An ambush?" asked Sigurd.
"Of course!" said Aesa.
"Indeed, those stupid pujke have fallen right into our trap!" said Magnus.
His kin knew well enough that they only had moments to formulate a plan before Magnus would lose control and attack.
"Olaf, you set up on that ridge and fire arrows at any pukje that try to escape. Isgerd and I will approach from the east and attempt to flank them. Aesa you blend in better than the rest of us, see if you can get onto one of those roof tops and surprise them. Magnus and Kara...Magnus and Kara..."said Sigurd
Magnus and Kara were rumbling full speed down the valley trail screaming blood oaths and chewing on their shields.
Aesa patted Sigurd on the arm.
"Nice plan Sigurd. We will do our best to follow it." said Aesa.
The rest of the Norgardians rushed to get into positions as described by Sigurd.
A lone pukje stood at the entrance to the camp with his arms held out to the sides in a non-threatening gesture. A little over four foot tall, he was hideous, with orange skin and muddy eyes.
"Hviltnig borka vin soogna." it said.
Its eyes widened as its head struck the snow. There would be no parley.
Magnus smiled at his work and pointed at more pukje. Kara nodded and the two of them headed toward a band of four pukje. When they were a spear's throw away, Magnus approached them his arms out to the sides.
"Hroth bika vin snooga." he said.
The pukje cackled. "You surrender? Okay den, drop yer sword. Dah girl too." it said.
Kara threw her spear with all her might. Rage strengthened her throw. The pukje who spoke was impaled against a tree.
Two of the remaining pukje fired arrows at Magnus. He blocked them with his shield and moved forward. The third pukje chanted. Magnus felt like his legs had gotten very heavy. He shook with rage but could not move forward. Two pulses of orange energy struck Kara square in the shoulder and her shield fell into the snow. Both Kara and Magnus were stuck with arrows coming from a nearby building.
Aesa jumped off of the roof of a hut onto the chanting pukje. She struck him in the groin with her cudgel. The other two pukje followed her. Aesa was fast...too fast for those stupid ole pukje. She led them on a chase, staying just close enough so they thought they could catch her. She noticed that two of the huts were very close to the fire. Circling around, the pukje lost track of her. She ducked inside one of the huts.
"Hmm what's this?" she said. She had noticed a small vat of cooking grease. Ignoring the distraction, she fired a hand crossbow with a thin line of wire attached to the bolt between the two huts at ankle's height. Testing the line, she secured it in place. Aesa then stepped out of the hut and waved at the pukje.
"Hey boys, miss me?" said Aesa.
With puzzled looks the pukje renewed their pursuit as fast as they could run. Aesa sidestepped the tripwire just as the pukje were about to catch her. They both flew into the fire. Reaching down she grabbed the pot of grease and tossed it onto the fire. The flames roared, partially drowning out the pukje screams.
Magnus looked at Kara. She could not move either. The pukje who had been chanting was regaining his footing. He looked at Magnus and Kara like a hungry man looks at a free meal. Magnus was very angry. His hand shook and his face was red. He heard a voice. It was Olaf. He was too far away to get a good shot at the pukje but he was singing something.
"Kara and Magnus hear me say,
We smite pukje night and day,
The spell that trapped you is no more
Your might in battle is the stuff of lore"
The pukje sorcerer's expression changed from glee to fear as he realized Magnus and Kara were free of his enchantment. He paid for his mistake and was returned to Hel, his mortal form painting the snow with his black blood.
Magnus and Kara could hear shouting at the edge of the camp. They ran toward the commotion at once. On the edge of the camp Olaf was in single combat with a fat pukje. The main battle took place near a hut in the opposite direction from where Olaf was battling. Sigurd and Isgerd were in a pitched battle against ten pukje and a few Norsemen. Magnus recognized one short man with a long beard. It was Wulfgar the Troll. He had almost been outlawed last summer for setting fire to one of the wharves in Norgard.
Before they could arrive to help Sigurd and Isgerd, Aesa jumped off the roof of the hut and launched herself at Wulfgar. A pukje wearing a turban pointed a wand at her. A beam of bright light struck her and she fell flat on her face in front of Wulfgar. He struck her with the pummel of his sword on the back of the head and knocked her unconscious.
Enraged, Magnus and Kara tore into the group. Two pukje chanted and then pointed their fingers at the pair. Magnus and Kara were struck with flames that came from the hands of the two Pukje. Both managed to block the seid magic with their shields. Sigurd was wounded in several places but continued battling. Isgerd looked exhausted. Magnus bull-rushed the pukje line of attack and tackled four of them. He pummeled one pukje senseless with his helmet, headbutting the monster until it no longer breathed. The tackled pukje bit Magnus. Kara took advantage of Magnus' tactic and fell upon the Norse fighters. Wulfgar backed away from the onrush. This gave Sigurd time to fell another pukje. The pukje sorcerers chanted. Orange pulses of seid magic stuck Magnus. He rose from the pile of dead pukje and gave a fierce look to the spell-casters, froth rolling down his beard. The pukje could stomach no more of the battle and turned to run. Aesa awakened in time to kill one of the pukje sorcerers with a quick toss of a dagger. Sigurd killed one of the Norsemen with Isgerd's help. Wulfgar had donned skis and was escaping.
"Trolls never did have the stomach to fight." said Magnus.
"You will not survive to call me a troll again." said Wulfgar.
Isgerd pointed at Wulfgar while praying to Odin for assistance. Wulfgar's clothes and pack fell to the ground. He did not stop to retrieve them.
"He will not survive the night in this cold." said Isgerd.
"If he does, we will bring him before the lawrock and have him outlawed for brigandry." said Sigurd.
Aesa went over and retrieved Wulfgar's belongings. The rest of the band turned at the sound of a fierce combat raging. Olaf and the fat Pukje were locked in battle as if Thor and the Midgard serpent. Both of them look completely winded and had suffered a series of minor wounds. Kara threw her spear ending the epic battle. There would be no glory for Olaf today.
"Thanks...Kara...I had it...under control." said Olaf.
"Kin look out for each other." she said.
"This was no minor raid. Pukje can't stand each other enough to form large groups." said Sigurd.
"I did not know they were sorcerers." said Magnus.
"Who is injured?" asked Isgerd.
"I am." said Olaf.
"Who has bleeding wounds?" asked Isgerd. She was staring at Magnus and Kara for they were covered head to toe in a series of serious wounds.
"It is nothing. Tend to Olaf." said Magnus.
"I will tend to each of you." said Isgerd. She pulled out her medicine bag and began dressing wounds and applying bandages to the worst of the wounds on each of her kin.
While the others were distracted, Aesa rummaged through the pack. She discovered some red-gold coins, a few silver bracelets, a few semi-precious gemstones, a familiar looking dagger, and a scroll-case. Aesa pocketed the gemstones and pulled out the scroll-case. She shouldered the pack and clothing and headed back to a hut to see what was inside the scroll-case. When she found a seat in a hut, she rolled out the scroll and gasped. It was the map that was missing! There was also a note. It was written in Thorsen runes. She read it.
Wulfgar,
Do not get tripped by your incompetence. Much depends on you getting this map out of Norgard. The key to Thor's tomb must be found and destroyed. A hunting party will follow the pukje from Norgard to get revenge for Thrain's death. They are untested in battle. When the pukje have weakened them, finish them off. Take Smid's dagger and bury it in the leader of the group. Make it obvious that Smid the Swimmer was involved. Get the map to me! Do not attempt to find the key yourself! Your reward will be handsome. You may have the women, but kill them when you tire of them. I do NOT want any witnesses.
There was no signet ring or leader's mark to indicate who wrote the letter. Aesa began to give the hut a careful inspection when her kin arrived.
"We had feared you might have been slain." said Sigurd.
"What are you doing?" asked Magnus.
"I am going through Wulfgar's belongings." She dumped his coins and silver bracelets on the table for all to see.
"To be distributed equally!" said Aesa.
"What are you reading?" asked Olaf.
Aesa showed them the note and the map.
"Smid could still be involved in this!" said Magnus.
"I know." said Aesa.
"Who else is involved?" asked Sigurd
"That is what we need to find out." said Aesa.
"What now?" asked Kara.
"I've been studying this hut and some of the others. Pukje did not design these. Wulfgar could not have been here very long. He was seen in Norgard just before the Aegir ceremony. This place was inhabited by outlaws. From the looks of it a few men and women lived here. One of them may have been a witch." said Aesa
"A witch!? How do you know that?" asked Magnus.
"See these bags? They are filled with expensive sands, insects, fine filaments, herbs. They are for making potions. The witch probably made money selling love potions to the ignorant farmers and fishermen of Norgard." said Aesa.
"If there were witches here, they were probably killed and eaten by these loathsome pukje." said Olaf.
"Good!" said Magnus.
"Use that big skull of yours for something other than a battering ram Magnus! Do you know any witches?" asked Aesa.
"...Yes...my cousin Hildagunn was outlawed for practicing witchcraft in the Fall." said Magnus.
"She was helping a woman with childbirth. The child was born with a beard. That does not make her a witch!" said Isgerd.
"You were present at the sentencing Isgerd." said Magnus.
"Sometimes the law is unfair. It favors the men." said Isgerd.
A sharp look from Isgerd told Magnus to remain silent. He decided to go outside and watch for any more pujke that might wander into camp.
"We can't go back to Norgard! Not yet. We haven't recovered Thrain's goods. It is clear from the tracks that a much larger group of pukje headed from this camp a few days ago into the hills. Studying the map leads me to believe they are using the place where the key is safeguarded as a base. If they found the key, we will lose glory and all of the Norse may be in danger." said Aesa.
"Shouldn't we try to find out who set up this trap?" asked Sigurd.
"I do not believe whoever sent Wulfgar out here controls all the pukje. Pukje are lawless. They do what serves their current needs. You can train them like wolves, but if a squirrel crosses their path, they will forget what they were expected to do and follow their instincts." said Aesa.
"It is settled then. We must find the key. I think it is wise to rest up and leave in the morning. " said Sigurd.
"Agreed!" said the others.
"Who is hungry? I brought bacon!" said Olaf.
"Did you bring mead?" asked Aesa.
"Of course!" said Olaf.
The kin dragged the pukje into the woods; breakfast for ravens. The outlaws were burned on the camp fire. When dinner was served the fire was extinguished. There was no desire to attract the many dangers of the night with an obvious beacon. Watches were set to protect the others who slept. When day broke the camp was abandoned and the Norgardians skied toward the hills, following the pukje tracks.
After a few hours, the tracks were lost in snow drifts. Relying on the map, they continued into the hills. Aesa guided her kin the rest of the way using the map. The woods cleared in front of an ice covered pond at the base of a large hill.
"This has to be it!" said Aesa.
"What does?" asked Kara.
"This has to be where the key is kept!" said Aesa
The group surveyed the horizon. There were no signs of smoke or steam. There were no sign of tracks. There were no signs of caves.
"Perhaps the key is meant to be lost." said Olaf.
"No! Let me think! I will find the key. It is fated." said Aesa.
The others looked less convinced as the snow started to intensify and winds made it hard to see.
………
The Norgardians assembled a make-shift shelter to wait out the blizzard on the edge of the pond. Aesa was pacing so much Magnus put out an arm to stopped her.
"I'm missing something!" she said.
"Wait until the storm is over, if there is an entrance we will find it!" said Olaf.
"No! Wait here!!" she said.
Before anyone could say another word, Aesa broke free of Magnus's grasp and ran as fast as she could into the blinding snowstorm. An hour passed and still, she had not returned.
"I should have followed her!" said Magnus for the tenth time.
"Then two of you would be lost in the snow." said Sigurd.
Magnus had made up his mind to go out anyway when Aesa returned caked with snow like a yeti.
"I was right!" she said.
"What was the question?" asked Kara.
"My dear kin, the question was are we at the right place and the answer is yes! Up on the opposite side of that hill is an entrance to a heavily guarded cave. It is crawling with the stench of pukje." said Aesa.
"The map shows the entrance being here, not on the hillside." said Olaf.
"Yes, that is weird."
"I'm hungry. We should eat before climbing the hill to kill more pukje. I bet we could catch some fish if we spear a hole in the ice." said Magnus.
"Wait a minute. Magnus what did you say?" asked Aesa.
"I'm hungry..."
"That's brilliant!" she said.
"Not really, anyone can spear fish." he said.
"No, no, no! Not fish. The entrance. We can't find the entrance because we are looking on the side of the hill, but the map says the entrance is right here on the ice." she said.
"Well I think we already decided the entrance is up on the hill. The map is wrong." said Magnus.
"The map is pointing out the real entrance. The one that takes us to the key! It's below the ice." said Aesa.
"I guess we'll just have to wait until Summer then. It is too dangerous to swim below the ice." said Sigurd.
"I'll do it." said Isgerd.
"If anyone is going to do something it should be me!" said Magnus.
"No Magnus, you should be generous and allow me to help. I'll go under the ice and find the entrance." she said.
"If there is something dangerous to be done, I would prefer to take the challenge." said Magnus.
"You mean stupid." said Sigurd.
"Now boys, don't fight. There will be plenty of opportunity to show off your manhood." said Isgerd.
"The snow has almost stopped. Walk twenty paces from this large rock next to our shelter and we should be right above the entrance." said Aesa.
The group followed Aesa's instructions and then cleared the snow from the ice. Magnus leaned down, polished the ice and put his face close as if to see the entrance.
"I don't think that is going to work Magnus. Instead, use your spear and make a hole in the ice big enough for Isgerd to get through." said Aesa.
Magnus, Sigurd and Kara chipped away at the ice until they had a large hole ready.
"It is so cold this hole will only stay clear of ice for a few minutes. So find the entrance and come back. Take this rope and attach one end to the door or a rock near the door when you find it." said Aesa.
Isgerd nodded, took the rope and plunged into the water. A few tense moments and Isgerd resurfaced. She tossed the end of the rope onto the ice.
"There's an entrance down there but it is barred with a gate. It is very murky in the water so follow the line of the rope. Magnus will need to go down there and bend the bars and when he has opened up the path, he will tug on the rope so the rest of us will know to follow." she said.
Magnus grabbed the rope without discussion and plunged into the water. A minute passed as the snow intensified again on the surface of the pond. The rope tugged indicating the bars were breached. Isgerd dunked below the surface. The rest of the group followed without words.
Magnus had used all of his might to bend the bars to the door. The water made it very difficult to get a good grip on the bars and they bent but a little. Magnus could feel the fire starting in his lungs as he strained his body to remove this obstacle. He imagined his kin being left to drown due to his weakness. He imagined the laughter in the meadhall at the mention of his failure. Blind rage fell over him and he grabbed the bars with an iron grip. First nothing much changed. Magnus felt his eyes bulge and his sinews strain in agony. Without warning the entire gate broke free from the stonework and Magnus dropped it in the rocky pond silt.
He realized he had underestimated the effort required to remove the gate and considered returning to the surface for air, but instead tugged the rope. If the Norns felt that he was too weak for this task then let them take him. He entered the dark cavern. No torch would burn down here so he must rely on his instincts. He kicked powerful strokes in defiance of this challenge.
The cavern continued for a long time. Magnus began to doubt which direction he was swimming. The cold ceased to burn. He dreamed of Valhalla and the glory of representing Odin at Ragnarok. Soon the Norns would take him. He smiled.
In the obscurity of the murky water Isgerd changed into a large river otter. She was uncertain how Magnus would react if he knew the gods had given her the power to shape-shift. Everything was dark magic to that man! With the vision of an otter she could keep watch to make sure all the others made it to shore. Swift, she swam past her kin, concealed in the darkness. The cavern was very long. It might be too long for most of her kin to swim without drowning. She reached the end of the cavern where it surfaced into a large cave. Magnus' legs dangled in the water. Isgerd surfaced long enough to see if he were breathing. By Thor! That man was as tough as he were stubborn! Isgerd sank back into the water. Kara and Sigurd will make it. They were fine swimmers and did not have to bend a gate before moving through the cavern. Aesa was not the best swimmer, but Isgerd could see that somehow Aesa again had outwitted the Norns. She had a long stem in her mouth. The stem led to a large sealskin bladder. She was using this device to breathe. Isgerd continued and found Olaf sinking into the muck. Bubbles escaped his lips and his arms were twitching. She grabbed him as best she could and dragged him the rest of the way into the cavern.
The cavern was large and dark as the dok alfar, the legendary elves who betrayed Odin and Thor at the final battle which ended their mortal lives.
"Anyone able to get a torch lit?" asked Kara.
"Torches are useless until they dry." said Sigurd.
Isgerd changed back into her mortal form and placed a gentle hand on Olaf, praying to Odin for help. A blue aura formed around her hand which she slid under Olaf's shirt to conceal the light. His skin was very cold. Just when Isgerd was sure that Olaf had gone to drink mead with Thor, he began to cough and sputter water.
Just as Isgerd removed her hand, Aesa had lit a sulfur stick. She was standing next to Isgerd looking down at Olaf.
"Will he live?" she asked.
"Today is not his day to die." said Isgerd.
They both exchanged questioning glances. Isgerd wondered what Aesa had seen. Aesa wondered why Isgerd was hiding her gift. Neither spoke. Aesa turned away as if she had not seen anything odd, but Aesa was always watching. It was a survival skill.
The light from Aesa's sulfur stick would not last long. The group dragged Olaf and Magnus to the center of the cavern and the others huddled close to them for additional warmth. Sigurd was shivering so much his greaves were banging.
"Kara, look for moss, sticks, parchment, anything that is dry and will burn." said Aesa.
On the south shore was a skeletal corpse. Kara ripped the garment and leather armor fragments and parts of a dry-rotted shield and carried them back. Isgerd and Aesa found a few sticks. They piled them up near the men and Aesa poured oil from a container over the wood. She dropped the last of her sulfur stick into the mass and it rushed into flames.
"This fire won't last long. Gather all of our torches and set them close to the fire. We need to dry them out fast. Get your clothes as close to the flames as is safe. Rub the men with your hands. If they were more alert I am sure they would be pleased. We need to keep them from turning blue." said Aesa.
As the group gained warmth the fire began to die. They could see that the cavern was very tall, almost three times the height of a man. It smelled of sulfur and chalk. The echo of many droplets falling made Aesa nervous. She decided that moving was the easiest way to stay warm and decided to explore. Sigurd was out of danger. Magnus was stirring and Olaf was breathing regular. She headed to the southern section of the cavern where Kara found the body.
The body had been pulled apart by Kara's desperate desire to find combustibles. A skeletal arm remained close to the wall of the cavern. Aesa lit a new sulfur stick and inspected the area. The arm held a piece of chalk. There was writing on the wall above the arm and it ended in a word that ran down the wall to where the corpse lie. The words were in the runic Thorsen script. "Beware the caverns of Fluesom. If you are wise you will turn back now. I was once eager for glory. Now I serve Odin in the halls of Asgard. Hoerald the Ready"
Aesa inspected the rest of the cavern and found only one way out, to the south of the corpse down a narrow winding passage. She padded back to her kin in time to see they were ready to move.
"Did you find a passage?" asked Sigurd.
"Only one way out, to the south. I only followed it a short distance." said Aesa.
"Lead on." he said.
They were able to get one torch lit with some effort. Olaf carried the torch since he centered the group. The passage to the south narrowed and twisted but all were able to manage to get through. After a few minutes they heard the rush of water. Aesa motioned for the others to halt while she looked around a turn in the passage. The passage opened up into a large cavern with a waterfall in the Southeast corner. In the center of the chamber two wood poles were thrust into the floor. Bones were scattered around the area. She nodded, and her kin entered the room with caution. Everyone was quiet and those who spoke whispered.
"I count four human bodies." said Isgerd.
"This place has seen battle." said Magnus.
"Look for anything valuable. Treasure or weapons might lie just beneath the sand." said Sigurd.
With swords and spears, the group shifted through the rubble. After a careful search they gathered their findings near a big rock.
"The bodies have been picked clean. There may be pukje down here. There were signs that the bones had been chewed." said Aesa.
"I found five short lengths of rope. They seem to be in good shape." said Kara.
"We have the two poles." said Sigurd.
"I found a water-stained piece of vellum. I can make out a few words." said Olaf.
"What does it say?" asked Aesa.
"It's in a very old form of Thorsen. Thor's tomb....key...green...guard...island...all hope..." he said.
"Not much, but it tells me that we are in the right place! I've checked out the entire cavern and it is all natural. I didn't find any way out of here except by going through the waterfall." said Aesa.
"Can we protect the torches?" asked Sigurd.
"Lets wrap them in as many layers of leather as we can spare and put them in the haversack." said Aesa.
"I was just starting to feel warmer. Ah, what I wouldn't do for a nice hot mug of spiced mead, a fair lass on my arm and some fine music." said Olaf.
With no further discussion, the group pushed through the waterfall. The torch went out. The water from the waterfall was frigid. The narrow cavern beyond the waterfall was flooded up to their waists but was much warmer.
"Get a torch lit." said Sigurd.
"I'm trying." said Olaf.
"We must be near a hot spring, the water is pleasant." said Aesa.
"That dripping sound is very unpleasant." said Kara.
"The whole place stinks of fish." said Magnus.
They all laughed but then Kara cried out.
"What's wrong?" asked Sigurd.
"Something bit me!" she said.
"It's just eels. The water is full of them." said Magnus.
Kara howled again.
"Kara?!" shouted Sigurd.
"Get that damn torch lit!" said Aesa.
The sound of Kara attacking something with her spear drown out the incessant dripping sound of the cavern.
"Kara is under attack. Don't use swords until we can see what we are doing." said Sigurd.
Olaf got a torch lit. Kara was attacking something that was trying to pull her under the water. Isgerd looked in Olaf's direction when the torch was lit. Behind Olaf was a large slobbering aquatic humanoid with four rows of teeth. It knocked the torch from Olaf's hand and everything went dark again.
One of the creatures bellowed. It sounded like someone choking on their own vomit. Magnus felt it bite his shoulder. He reached behind him and got it in a headlock. With a violent twist he broke its neck and dropped the slumped creature into the water.
Isgerd prayed to Odin. She waved her arm and willed her request into form. A fey blue light glimmered on the tip of her kinsmen's blades. On instinct, Magnus dropped his dagger. As one of the creatures neared the blade, he picked it up and stabbed the creature in one of its large egg-shaped eyes. The others were quick to take advantage of the fey-light and fought hard. Sigurd helped Olaf. Together they were able to kill the beast that had knocked the torch out of Olaf's hand. Kara choked the creature that bit her while continuing to stab it long after it had expired. Sigurd attached his glowing dagger to his helmet like a lamp and drew his sword. Two creatures had him by the legs and were pulling him under. Sigurd cut off the arm of one creature and then kicked the other until it let go. Aesa jumped on top of the one that Sigurd kicked and stabbed it in the back. The creature dove, but Aesa did not let go or stop stabbing it. She surfaced after a minute, her smile barely visible in the darkness. The fight was over almost as fast as it started.
"Who is injured?" asked Isgerd.
"Kara is hurt." said Sigurd.
"It is nothing. I will live." she said.
"Let me see." said Isgerd.
"Can we get another torch lit Olaf?" asked Sigurd.
"That creature pulled me under the water for almost a minute. The torches are wet. I am trying to light one." said Olaf.
To his surprise, one of the torches lit although it was very smoky.
Isgerd could see that Kara was going to need stitches to close the wound. She gave Kara a stick.
"Put that in your mouth while I sew the wound." she said.
Kara did as instructed and Isgerd sewed the wound and then applied some poultice before wrapping the wound. Isgerd repeated the process for those with open wounds.
"What were those things?" asked Olaf.
"Pukje." said Magnus.
"Everything you don't like is pukje!" said Aesa.
"Some pukje are bigger or uglier than others. I don't like trolls, giants or blood pudding either." said Magnus.
"You told me you liked my blood pudding!" said Aesa.
"It was alright." he said.
"Next time you are hungry, I'll make you eat your own cooking Magnus and laugh as you spend the week in the outhouse." she said.
"Those ugly things might regroup. I think they are called Skum. We should keep moving." said Sigurd.
They continued wading, chest high in water at times through the winding passage. The dripping water from above and the eels and fish bumping into them from all directions had their tensions on edge. More than once someone thought one of those aquatic humanoids had grabbed them and let out a startled shout. The follow-up laughter was nervous. The flickering torch put shadows on every wall that did not help everyone's mood.
Olaf began to sing, more of a whisper, but his kin could hear it.
"The sky was gray
The trolls and wolves follow
The men were brave
They march toward the hollow
The winter snow
Covered up their blood
The hollow neared
but no safe haven found
The trolls marched on
The trolls were there awaiting
For the wooded hollow
They proudly called their home
The men were brave
Gladness in their breasts
For on this day
They knew they would find rest"
Olaf could see by the steady steps and smiles on his kinsmen's faces that he had bolstered their spirits.
The winding passage became lined with narrower side passages. Aesa and Olaf checked them while the rest waited. Some of the side passages terminated soon or were filled in with rubble. A few were worth investigating. The first passage of interest ended above the water line. Bones of skum and humans were everywhere.
"Olaf, check for anything useful. I will check the bodies." said Aesa.
Olaf nodded. He checked along the back walls while Aesa inspected the skeletons.
Aesa poked some of the human skeletons. They were ancient. The armor on some of them crumbled when prodded. Aesa picked up a wooden shield that looked new. She could sense a tingling in her arm and believed that it was enchanted. She held on to it to show to her kin.
"Over here, Aesa. There is writing on this statue. It is written in an ancient form of the Welkin language. I can only make out some of it." Olaf said.
"Welkin? How is that possible? Welkins live in the southlands. They have never had a presence in the land of the northmen!" said Aesa.
"This is what it say, to the best of my ability to translate...Laertes was a friend of dwarves everywhere. In tribute to his life, may this monument be an ever-present beacon to anyone who walks through this town."
"Are you certain of your translation?"
"I may have some verb tenses wrong. I studied Welkin in Uppsala."
"What are dwarves?"
"I didn't translate that word. I think it is means dverge."
"Dverge! They created weapons for the gods. They no longer live among mortals...and what town? I don't see anything but some old bones and lots of water. I think someone was drunk and thought it would be funny to make up a story."
"Why do that down here?"
Aesa was silent. They headed back to the others and told them what they found.
Aesa gave the shield to Sigurd, as it was better than the one he carried. They would keep Sigurd's shield as an extra or for firewood. Soon another side passage was discovered. Magnus guarded the main passage while the others joined Olaf and Aesa.
The bit of land is similar to what they found in the previous passage. In the center of the mass is a raised tomb that is open. Olaf lifted his torch and could see another ancient skeleton adorned in crumbling ancient arms. There was an open stone coffer inside the tomb with some treasure that was not looted. Olaf read the inscription on the broken sarcophagus.
Kallistas the Pure met her end battling the minions of Ares. Ten more heroes such as she, and the war god would have been banished to Hades.
"More drivel." snorted Aesa. "Ares is not a god...and Hades...even a Welkin should be able to spell Hel!...oh what have we here? Treasure! Finally!"
Aesa reached into the coffer before anyone could say anything more. She pulled out her arm and opened her hand revealing gold coins. In all they filled a sack with gold coins, some amber pieces, a nice set of emerald earrings and a petrified owl that they tossed without ceremony back in the stone coffin. Aesa used sleight of hand moves and pocketed three crystal vials she found.
"Finally something besides wet leggings to show our kin!" said Sigurd.
Now eager, the group plunged back into the water and joined Magnus, showing off some of the gold. Magnus grinned.
The strange passages become more common. One was filled to the height of two men with the bones of skum. There was an inscription in ancient Welkin on the wall of what looked like an old building. Olaf did his best to translate. "Turn east on Blade Street, past the apple orchard to find tonight's wrestling competition." A second inscription written in poor script said, "It is said that Darius' mother is an orc."
"What is an orc?" asked Sigurd.
"I don't know." said Olaf.
They scramble down the bone mound and Olaf starts a landslide. Olaf plunges in the water but gold coins start falling out of the bone avalanche. With dexterity, the group saved a few of the coins for themselves and then continued down the main passage. The main passage became shallow. There was a small landmass in the middle of it, just ahead. The group approached it and found a tomb made for a child. There was an inscription written again in ancient Welkin. Olaf read it to his kin. "The monument was placed among these woods for Boban the halfling, friend of elves and all who knew her. She graced this glen for 116 years."
"Elves? Halflings?" asked Sigurd.
"I have no idea what a halfling is. Perhaps it is a half grown woman, although this one lived a long time if the script is to be believed...I believe Elves is a corrupted use of the word Alfar." said Olaf.
"Dverge and Alfar live among the gods! They have nothing to do with mortals!" said Aesa in disgust.
"Keep moving. There might be more treasure!" said Sigurd.
"This water is less and less welcome. My skin is more wrinkled than the corpse of a dead sailor." said Kara.
"Look! Another side passage!" said Aesa.
"I hope this one has more dry land!" said Kara.
They continued down the side passage, no longer concerned with placing a guard. The passage terminated on dry land featuring another sarcophagus. This one was made of fine marble and was constructed for a very tall person. Magnus began to push the lid to the coffin aside when Olaf stopped him.
"Let me read the inscription first! It might have a curse placed on it!" said Olaf.
Magnus stepped aside while Olaf read.
"Solas Skullsplitter lies before you. Old age was the only foe he could not conquer. Only now that he is dead can you hope to rise above him in skill. His might was only matched by his generosity to his friends. He raised twenty-seven sons to adulthood. They have constructed this monument to him."
"Solas never met Magnus." said Aesa.
Her kin laughed.
Magnus looked cautiously at Olaf.
"Yes you can desecrate the grave now. No worries. He's a heathen, A Welkin curse carries no power. I just wanted to read the inscription before you broke the lid!" said Olaf.
Magnus grumbled, then pushed the coffin lid onto the floor with a mighty heave. He watched in satisfaction as it broke into several pieces.
Inside the sarcophagus was the skeleton of a man almost as tall as Magnus. He was wearing a gold death-mask and a cloak of fine gold. He had five silver daggers on his chest. His skeletal hand grasped a crystal goblet filled with agates. A gold chalice rested near his head.
Aesa and the others looted Solas' grave and put the treasure in a sack. Then they continue down the winding passage.
"Notice the air?" asked Sigurd.
"It is filled with steam. We must not be far from Surtur's realm." said Isgerd.
"Great! First we freeze, now we have to worry about getting burned up in Muspel...remind me again of how glorious it is to die like a roasting pig?" said Olaf.
"Relax hero, the women back at the meadhall love a good story and I am sure you will be the focus of a new saga when you get back." said Sigurd.
The group silenced as they came to a small alcove filled with the bones of skum. A small metal box was the only object among the bones. Olaf picked it up.
"There is an inscription in gold leaf." he said.
"That box is made of platinum! We will be able to buy our own farms with it!" said Aesa.
"The writing is in an old form of the Thorsen runes. It says, "Behold! Access to Thor's tomb lies in the platinum box before you. If you are unworthy, Thor will teach you the meaning of a slow and painful death."
"Then we are too late." said Olaf.
"My oath was to recover Thrain's cloak and goods." said Magnus.
"Your oath is important Magnus, but if the key to Thor's tomb ends up in the hands of Pukje or worse, and we could have prevented it, we will be lucky if we are only outlawed." said Aesa.
"There is no point debating the Norns. If we are intended to find the key, it will be ours." said Isgerd.
"I suggest we keep moving. The water is crawling with blind eels and perhaps more skum." said Sigurd.
The kinsmen continued wading through the warm water. Several times they had to backtrack as the steam and darkness made familiar terrain look new. They passed an area with elaborate floral motifs on the wall but find nothing of interest and continue down the passage.
"Do you smell that?" asked Aesa
"Fish?" asked Magnus.
"No, don't smell with your stomach Magnus, smell with your nose." she said.
Kara and Magnus both said in unison, "Pukje!"
"Shhhhhh!" said Aesa.
"Kara do you hear anything moving ahead of us?" asked Aesa.
"No." she said.
"Then whatever it is, knows we are here." said Aesa.
"Should we extinguish our torch?" asked Olaf.
"No, we would be blind but it would see just fine. Olaf, get to the back of the group so that torch stays lit." said Aesa.
Everyone readied their weapons as they approached a large cavern. The stench from beyond stained the air with death. The chamber was flooded but a small island centered the room. A large figure waited on the island. It tossed its spear at the group and struck Isgerd in the leg. She went down with a groan. Before anyone could react, it jumped into the water.
"Get Isgerd to the rear. Magnus and Kara, get to the island so we are fighting on high ground." said Sigurd.
They were half way to the island when the creature surfaced. It was taller and wider than Magnus and blue-green in color. It's fetid breath weakened the stamina of mortal men. It was wearing a necklace of bones. Magnus rushed it with his sword, but the huge pukje punched him hard and pulled him under the water.
"Magnus!" said Aesa. She pulled her daggers and dove after him.
Kara and Sigurd poked at the water with spears. Olaf dragged Isgerd to the island and set his torch down to attend to her wound. It was deep.
"I'm going to pull this spear through your leg. It will hurt. Don't pass out. My field dressings are not what I am famous for." said Olaf.
"Wait! Give me some mead." she said.
Reluctant, Olaf hands her his secret stash of mead.
"If I pass out, pour this into the wound and then strike the wound with that torch." said Isgerd.
Olaf pulled the spear through Isgerd's leg before she could say more. He had hoped the surprise would make it easier. It did not. Isgerd screamed in pain. Blood was pouring out of the wound and she was turning pale. She was too weak to pour the mead so Olaf did. He reached for the torch. Blue light emanated from Isgerd's hand.
She focused it on the wound. It began to close and heal on its own. When the light faded, Isgerd passed out, but her color was close to normal.
Kara and Sigurd were distracted by Isgerd's scream at the moment when the huge pukje surfaced. Magnus had the creature in a death lock but blood was flowing from his face and one of his eyes was sealed shut. Aesa was stabbing the creature with her daggers but also looked battered. The creature snapped Sigurd's spear and tossed Kara. Kara landed hard on her back and sunk beneath the water. Sigurd drew his sword and took a wild stab at the beast. Olaf fired several arrows from his hunting bow, striking the creature in the shoulders. Magnus pulled one of the arrows from the creature's back and stabbed it in the eye. The creature went down on one knee but tossed Magnus several feet in the process. Aesa found Sigurd's broken spear and stabbed the pukje in the groin with it. Kara regained her senses and threw her spear at the stunned creature, striking it in the chest. It fell face down into the water just as Olaf hit it with another arrow. Sigurd and Aesa stabbed it repeatedly to make sure it was dead. When it stopped twitching, the group joined Olaf and Isgerd on the island.
The island was filthy and infested with sand fleas. Treasure, bones and half eaten eels lie everywhere. Aesa tossed a flea infested fur into the water. Its value was destroyed by the pests. She was walking with a limp. There were several partially burnt torches, and some weapons. The group found some silver bracelets which can be broken into sections and used as currency.
"Based on the way you are wheezing Kara, I'd say you broke some ribs." said Sigurd.
"Don't worry...about me, look to...Isgerd...and Magnus." said Kara.
"Magnus? What is wrong with him?" asked Sigurd. He turned to where Magnus was standing and saw that the big man had collapsed after the battle. Many wounds were apparent and he was heavily bruised. Sigurd did his best to make Magnus comfortable. He patched him up the best he could. Aesa, Olaf and Kara pulled Isgerd next to him.
"Now we wait." said Sigurd.
While they waited Aesa and Olaf noticed some faint writing on the cavern wall near the back of the island. Aesa was starting to understand the script, but held a torch while Olaf read it. "I am the last of the protectors of moira, the barbarians call them the norns, but in any language no man can control them. It seems the fates have chosen this day to be my last. So be it. As long as the key to the tomb of the chosen ones is protected, the demons that wish to destroy our world will never find it. When the once great city fell to sin, the moira balanced their evil by sinking them into the earth. I find irony that this place of sin, now is protected by the moira. As death approaches to blow out my flame, I have been given second sight. When the year of destruction becomes the year of hope, children will find what questing knights and scheming fiends could not. The weak will become strong and the end will become a new beginning. In hope, there will be redemption or destruction..."
"I understood Norns." said Aesa.
"Yes that is about all I understand. "Do you know what our year is based on?" Olaf asked.
"The moon cycle." said Aesa.
"Not just the months of the moon cycle, but the year is now 1076. What was the origin of the first year? Why do we remember it?" he asked.
"It is the year Odin and Thor lost their mortal battle against the forces of evil and retreated taking Asgard away from mortal men. It is the year Midgard was born." said Aesa.
"Perhaps that was the year of destruction." said Olaf.
"I like riddles, but this one is going to take more clues before I understand it." said Aesa.
"I agree. Did you notice the passage continues around that bend?" said Olaf.
"Of course. I think we should explore it while the others wait here." said Aesa.
"Aren't we going to tell them?" he said.
"They will figure it out. It,s what I do. Nothing is going to attack them. That big pukje would scare all the neighbors into staying far away from here." she said.
"Okay, let's go." he said.
They slipped into the water and waded down the corridor. A faint flashing dim light came from somewhere beyond the large cavern in front of them.
"Did you notice something?" asked Aesa.
"Yes, the water is getting shallower." said Olaf.
"We are on an incline." she said.
A second cavern became visible. From here they noticed that it was quiet except for a few drops dripping into the knee high water. A green strobing light was visible. The air was cool but not cold. They continued north to another cavern. The water in this chamber was ankle deep. A tiny island sat in the middle of the cavern with a small box resting on it. The green light came from the box.
Aesa pointed to the island. Silent, they both approached with caution. The box was carved from green crystal. Inside the box was a palm sized green orb that was pulsing with light. On the box in gold leaf were the words Skentel and Dromok. Aesa reached for the orb.
"Wait!" said Olaf.
"What's wrong?" said Aesa.
"It could be dangerous." he said.
"That is why I am reaching for it. I can't burden you with the possibility of being turned into a troll or cursed by some god." she said.
Olaf gave her a troubled look but said no more.
Aesa picked up the orb. "I can see in the dark while holding it." she said.
"Wonderful! We are almost out of torches!" said Olaf.
"Skentel." she said.
"Wait!" Olaf said.
"What now?" she asked.
"Nothing happened." he said looking surprised.
"Of course not. That must have been the activation word. It was already active." she said.
"Dromok!" she said.
The orb became dark and very small.
"I can't see in the dark anymore!" she said.
"Skentel!" she said. The orb returned to its full size and began to strobe with green light.
"Interesting!" said Olaf.
"Yes, let's get back to the group. Take that box. It is worth gold." she said.
Olaf picked up the box and they headed back to Sigurd and the others.
When Aesa and Olaf returned Sigurd and Kara were pushing three dead skum into the water.
"Where have you been?" grumbled Sigurd.
"Acquiring the key to Thor's tomb!" said Aesa in a cheerful tone.
When everyone had inspected the orb it was decided to sleep on the island and rest.
They were exhausted, beaten, but had bonded through hardship. They did not know how to get out of this cavern system, but they had the key. Each of them dreamed of the reception they would get when they returned to Ulfgard.
………
Isgerd woke up. She did not know how long she had been unconscious, but noticed that her kin were all sound asleep. She said a quick prayer to Odin and healed her own severe injuries as best she could and then attended to the others, healing the most wounded and dressing the wounds of those who were sound enough to fight. She glanced over at Aesa, who had the orb in her palm, covering most of its glow with her fingers. Isgerd could tell this artifact was ancient and powerful. As she approached, Aesa pulled it closer to her bosom and opened an eye.
"Let me attend to your wounds." said Isgerd.
"Thank you Isgerd. You may use Odin's seid magic on my wound. I know about your gift. I am very difficult to keep secrets from. Don't worry I won't tell the big oaf!" said Aesa.
Isgerd sighed. "How long have you known?"
"I have suspected for several years."
"Odin has given me many gifts. They are a burden when so much mistrust surrounds any use of magic."
"Magnus is not as slow as he seems. He will find out eventually. It is best not to hide your gifts from your kin for long. I suspect our journey together is just beginning and we must learn to trust each other."
"We will perform many great deeds together."
"You have second sight don't you?"
"Yes."
"Don't tell Magnus about that. He might grumble about magic, but if he thinks you can see the future, he will constantly hound you with questions about who will win this or that bet. There will be no end to your suffering."
Isgerd laughed.
"What are you women talking about?" said Magnus.
"We are discussing how you can eat fifty raw eels and then ask why nobody wants to get near your breath." said Aesa.
"I have to keep up my strength to defend you from everyone that wants to kill you." said Magnus.
"Ah Magnus, always charming." she said.
The group made a small fire and had some fried fish before setting out. Each were ready to leave this place and get back home. The Norgardians noticed how much better they felt after a good rest.
"The gods must be pleased with us." said Olaf.
The others nodded in agreement. When the meal was finished they decided to let Aesa lead. She could use the key to Thor's tomb to see in the dark. They were out of torches so this was a great boon. Everyone tied themselves to the person in front of them so as to not get lost. Wordless they plunged back into the water, weapons drawn, using their other senses to be ready for danger. They had no more trouble with skum since the attack on the island. Perhaps those nasty creatures had tasted enough death.
The group plodded through the water for several tedious hours when Aesa came to a stop. The key to Thor's tomb provided just enough green light to help the others make out shadows.
"Wait! This area with the floral pattern must be the way out." She said.
"We passed this spot several times now. Why do you think so?" asked Sigurd.
Aesa pointed. Look through that pile of rubble. If you squint your eyes you will see the faintest sign of light. It must be daytime. We must have passed this spot when it was dark. Where there is daylight, there is a way out." she said.
Eager, the group began digging through the rubble. Magnus removed several rocks that would have kept them buried forever. It was slow going, but enough rubble was cleared to see a straight passage that inclined. The light came from small cracks in the ceiling that let in some light from outside. The passage ended at a wall.
"It would take a long time to break through to the outside from this passage. There must be another way out." said Sigurd.
Aesa concentrated on the orb. The green strobing light intensified enough to make the room visible to the naked eye.
"Stay back. If I am right and this passage connects to the pukje lair I discovered before we went through the map entrance, the way out of here could be dangerous. We don't want to alert the pukje before we are ready for them!" she said.
The others waited while Aesa searched. Aesa pulled out some special tools for breaking into places that are meant to be secure. Owning them could get her outlawed, but her kin couldn't see what she was doing. She listened to the wall, and poked several spots with her tools. With a satisfied smile she moved her tools with great skill and the passage wall slid out of the way revealing another passage lined with cells and smelling of death and excrement. Her kin started to rush forward when she motioned for them to stop.
"Wait! Let me check something first." she said.
A quick examination supported her caution. The entrance was booby trapped. She disabled the gears that would have released the floor dropping her companions into a pit or worse.
"Okay, it is safe now. Try to be quiet."
Aesa and the others enter the hall with caution. The cells are filled with prisoners. She motions for them to be silent. Aesa shrugs to her kin and begins picking the locks to the cells. The first few cells are filled with tall blond men and women with alabaster skin. They are very tall, but not very stocky. They are Permians. The Norgardian kinfolk had heard of them but had never seen one before. They live far to the north in the lands where ice and snow never melt. They are known to keep to themselves.
"You know she could be outlawed for having thieves tools." said Sigurd.
"I did not see her using any illegal equipment. The law is clear, someone must give testimony to what they saw. Did anyone see Aesa do anything illegal today?" asked Isgerd.
None of her kin said anything. "Then it is settled. There is no case for outlawing her." said Isgerd.
The Permians grab old femur bones, shivs and chamber pots for weapons.
"Fight pukje?" asked Olaf.
One Permian answered. "I am Vikar. We fight for our freedom. Here we are food for pukje. We will not forget what you have done for us. There is a woman in the next cell. I think she is a shaman. They beat her daily. They were in here beating her just now. I do not think she will live."
Aesa rushed to the next cell and picked the lock. As soon as the cell door opened Isgerd rushed in. A pale blond woman, too short to be Permian was bound and badly beaten. She was covered in a foul substance that passed for pukje cooking paste. She was breathing irregularly taking shallow gasps of air. Isgerd placed her hands on the woman and began praying to Odin. A blue aura was visible for all to see as the woman's wounds were healed. Isgerd slumped next to the woman from the effort and Aesa went over and cut the bonds as the woman regained consciousness.
Magnus watched Isgerd use magic on the woman with wide eyes. Anger burned within him. Then he recognized the woman and he shouted in anger.
"Magic! Witchcraft! Leave that woman here to die! She is Hildagunn the Witch!" roared Magnus.
"She's your kin Magnus!" said Isgerd.
"She was outlawed at the lawrock for witchcraft!" he said.
"Should I be outlawed too?" she asked.
"Perhaps!"
"Perhaps? Everything is not so simple Magnus! The gods gave us these powers. Do you question the gods? Do you?"
"Sometimes the gods are wrong. Magic is evil. People should not have that power." he said.
"People are good or evil...not magic. I've always wondered why you hate magic so much. I am sure you would use a magic sword if you had one. What is wrong with you?" she asked.
"You want to know what is wrong with me? Did you watch as a child as your mother was struck by a bolt of magic and killed before your eyes? Did you stand by and do nothing as your father raised his sword to protect you only to drop over dead from no apparent wounds? Were you struck dumb by a spell unable to reach for your dead parents until your house was looted and on fire while the wizard got away? Ask me what is wrong with me again. I know more about magic than any of you." said Magnus.
"I thought your parents were killed by trolls." said Isgerd.
"I told everyone that story because there was some honor in being killed by trolls. It was the least I could do for my parents." he said.
The passage door swung open and Magnus was struck by two bolts of magic ending the discussion. Pukje stormed into the room lead by a massive pukje with a club. The pukje were well armed but had not had time to don armor. Before anyone could react the pukje had killed three of the Permian prisoners. Magnus' eyes filled with blood. He had clawed his face as he reached a frenzy of anger. He grabbed the nearest pukje spell-caster and tore him in two. The pukje next to the sundered pujke wet his pants in fear and ran. Magnus threw his spear killing the coward. The battle was pitched in tight quarters. As pukje died, prisoners picked up weapons and fought on. Each of Magnus kin fought at least two pukje at once. Magnus ignored all attacks, shaking off magic bolts, arrows and melee attacks, heading toward the largest pukje with great focus. The large pukje had killed several Permians and had struck Sigurd hard enough with his club to buckle his armor, sending the man flying into a heap. The smaller pukje chanted the name "Slig" every time the big pukje hit something with his club. Magnus felt his axe bite into the shoulder of this "Slig" and smiled. Slig wound up the club and struck Magnus across the face and the world went black.
Kara was near and she struck Slig with her spear and Olaf hit it with arrows from his bow for little effect. Slig wound up his club but missed Kara as she did the splits to avoid having her head crushed.
Aesa hamstrung a smaller pukje and managed to get two more to follow her into a cell which she then deftly stepped out of, locking the two inside by themselves. She rushed to Magnus to try to wake him. When she reached Magnus a pukje was about to stab him. Without thinking, Aesa pointed the green orb at the creature and it and several others backed away from her. Olaf killed the pukje that had threatened Magnus with a well-placed arrow to the chest. Aesa smacked Magnus in the face until he woke up. Anger flushed his face and he rose grabbing the closest weapon and rushed Slig.
Aesa would have joined him but she heard Isgerd cry out. Six pukje had her and Hildagunn surrounded. Both women held the creatures back with spears but the pukje toyed with them, jabbing them with swords or hitting them with spells to tire them out. Aesa tossed two daggers at the pukje and rushed in to help them.
Magnus crashed through a few pukje as he charged Slig. He was somewhat aware of Kara and Sigurd joining to help. Magnus hit Slig with such force that the large pukje actually was lifted off the ground. Kara and Sigurd attacked each of Slig's exposed sides carving flesh to the bone. Slig howled out in pain. Two pukje struck Sigurd with bolts of magic sending him to one knee. Slig kicked Sigurd in the face knocking him out.
One of the daggers that Aesa threw hit its mark and the pukje died. The other turned to face her. The remaining pukje rushed Isgerd and knocked her out with a flurry of attacks. Hildagunn managed to stab one of them with a spear. Aesa concentrated on the Key to Thor's Tomb and it pulsed brightly. The wave of energy fell over the remaining pukje and they backed away from Isgerd.
Slig had managed to hit both Kara and Magnus with his club. Both kinsmen were reeling from the blow and Sigurd remained unconscious. Disoriented, Kara killed a smaller pukje thinking it was Slig. Magnus had dropped his sword and was attempting to find something to use as a weapon. Olaf struck Slig with yet another arrow in the shoulder. Angered, Slig struck Kara so hard blood was sprayed like a shower for several feet. When she landed she did not get up. Slig turned his attention to Magnus and wound up for a death blow. Crackling energy made Magnus's hair stand up. He ducked without thinking. The blinding bolt struck Slig in the chest blacking his skin and leaving a hole where his vital organs had been. Slig looked down at the wound in surprise before collapsing face-first on the floor. Magnus looked back to see where the bolt came from. He followed a line of burnt pukje bodies back to Hildagunn the Witch who stood tall with a terrible look in her eyes. The remaining pukje that had not been killed ran. The Permians followed and killed them during the rout.
In the aftermath Magnus, Olaf, Aesa and Hildagunn did their best to gather their kin and any prisoners who still breathed but were injured and tried to make them comfortable. When all were together Magnus passed out from blood loss.
"Some of your kin will not survive this battle.' said Hildagunn.
"Is there anything we can do? If we can save Isgerd, she can ask the gods for aid." said Aesa.
"Perhaps there is some seid magic that will help. Give me a moment to concentrate. Perhaps the pukje carry something we can use." said Hildagunn.
Hildagunn concentrated. She could draw power directly from the Bifrost bridge. She focused her efforts on finding and identifying any magical artefacts that might assist them within her range to see. Hildagunn's eyes became vacant for a moment and then focused on Aesa.
"You have the answer in your hidden packs." said Hildagunn.
"What do you imply?" said Aesa.
"You are concealing a half dozen magical potions in the hidden pockets of your outfit, among other things of interest. You may use them to save your kin or you may keep them for your own profit. But know, if I am to travel with you, you will no longer have secrets." said Hildagunn.
"Aesa, your desire to keep more than your share does not bring you glory!" said Olaf.
Wordless, Aesa reached for a potion and poured it down Isgerd's throat. Isgerd regained consciousness at once.
"I would focus on Kara and Sigurd. They smell of valkyries." said Hildagunn.
Indeed Kara took ragged breaths and Sigurd had many broken bones. Aesa used her potions on both of them and gave the last one to Magnus. Isgerd used her healing powers on them as well. Today several kin nearly ended their time among mortals.
When everyone had healed enough, weapons were gathered and the bodies of the slain Permians were carried to the entrance.
"Why don't you burn the bodies and send them to Valhalla?" asked Sigurd.
"Our ways are different. Our people must be returned to Permia. There they will guard our lands and give us advice if they choose. We will remember what you have done this day." said Vikar.
"Take whatever supplies you need to go home." said Sigurd.
"We will take only what is needed to survive the trek." said Vikar.
"May the gods watch over you." said Isgerd.
"May your ancestors keep you safe until we meet again." said Vikar.
The Norgardians helped the Permians load up some sleds, but the Permians insisted on handling their dead alone. When they were off, Sigurd and the others made plans.
There were seven Norgardian prisoners who would join in the journey back to Ulfgard.
A giant warehouse of stolen goods was assembled. Red gold, iron ingots for smithing, food, ale, equipment and tools were found in abundance. Everything that could be loaded was prepared under the guidance of Sigurd. Aesa, Olaf and Magnus searched the rest of the pukje cave for valuables.
Cooked human remains were found everywhere. The smell turned their stomachs and made them feel weak. In a very large room that must have belonged to Slig, Magnus found Thrain's cloak hanging on a peg. The rest of the room was filled with lice, stale ale and bones. Aesa discovered a potion hidden among the rotten furs on the bed and showed it to Olaf and Magnus with dramatic flair.
"It is probably poison. Or it will turn you into a toad. Ask the witch. I am sure she would be happy to look at it." said Magnus.
"Don't be sour Magnus. I poured one just like it down your throat less than an hour ago. You haven't even soiled yourself!" said Aesa.
"What?" he asked.
"Hildagunn said it was safe." she said.
"And you trusted her word?" he asked.
"Of course. If you want to know about magic who would know more than a witch?"
"But..."
"But what? Hildagunn is kin. I trust her like I trust you." she said.
"But she's a witch!"
"She also saved your life when Slig tried to use your head as a toy." said Aesa.
"That is why I have not killed her." said Magnus.
"See! She's already growing on you! How many times have you said the same about me?" said Aesa.
"You are different. You are just...Aesa. And you are lucky. A man would anger the Norns to turn away that much luck." he said.
"Can we agree to just let her come with us. Magnus you don't have to like her. You don't have to trust her. But Hildagunn is the answer to spell-casting pukje. We need her and I think she needs us." said Olaf.
"I am keeping my eye on her. If she gives me the evil-eye I will strike her white-haired head from her short shoulders." Magnus said.
"Agreeable as ever! Thanks big man!" said Aesa.
"We have only agreed to how I will send her to Hel." he said.
"Well that's a good start. We will need to raise testimony at the lawrock to get her outlaw status removed." she said.
"I'll do no such thing!" said Magnus.
"We have to. Now that we have the key to Thor's tomb others will try to take it from us. We need to be united in our loyalty to each other. Even when we disagree about everything else. Swear it Magnus. I need to hear you. Swear that you will defend each of us before the lawrock if necessary." said Olaf.
"I...I...swear! May the Norns strike me dead if I betray my kin." Magnus said.
"We each shall make this oath...even Hildagunn." said Olaf.
"For whatever its worth to have the oath of a witch." said Magnus.
Before the argument could continue the three discovered they had wandered into a once great hall. Marble columns had cracked and fallen. There was a broken statue of a king and walls covered with mosaics. Pukje graffiti and obscene drawings marked over the scenes. A chessboard with human skulls as pieces was marked into a once fine atrium. The smell of cooked flesh was strong in the room. Olaf gravitated to an inscription on a weathered marble statue. The head of the figure had been broken off and a human skull was resting in its place.
"The inscription is in old Thorsen runes. It read as follows, "Jarl Stoegard established the meadhall Faldur in the year 41 after the great disaster. Several dverge including Bombarr the Mason assisted with the sculpture and engineering. May our cooperation on Faldur convince the dverge to leave their great hall and join us in the fight against the pukje."
"That was over 1000 years ago. The dverge have all left this life to live among the gods." said Aesa.
"I begin to think some of this is true. We just don't understand all of the pieces." said Olaf.
"Let's get back to the others and get outside. I am tired of this stench and eager to see daylight, taste some fine mead and mutton and smell clean air." said Magnus.
"When aren't you hungry Magnus?" asked Aesa.
"When I am seated before Thor and the shield maidens are filling my horn faster than I can drain it while I gorge myself on Asgardian boar I will not be hungry. But I will still want to fight." said Magnus.
"You will still be hungry then." she said.
"Impossible! I am talking about Valhalla, the land of milk and honey!" he said.
"Yes but you will lose a wager to me and I will make you go three days without eating for losing the bet."
"They won't let you in. You are too puny!"
"Shall we wager?" she asked.
………
In Norgard people were frantic. Even the eldest among them were rushing about with great enthusiasm. This seemed odd. The annual spring Althing was still two days away. Norgard hosted the Spring Althing. Northmen from all the surrounding towns, villages and farms flocked to the Althing to settle disputes, catch up on news, trade and hopefully see a good fight break out.
Sigurd and his companions had just returned from the pukje lair, their sleds packed heavy with loot. He noticed a familiar face walking in his direction and hailed him.
"Pardon me friend Grim, are we about to be invaded by trolls?" asked Sigurd.
"I would welcome such news if it were true. No, this is much worse friend Sigurd." said Grim.
"A dragon then?"
"I agree a dragon would be worse than trolls, yet still I would welcome the challenge."
"What could be worse than a dragon?"
"Wulfgar the Troll."
"HAHAHAHA! Wulfgar? We killed him during our journey." said Sigurd.
"Then his ghost is here. He means to see that you and your friends are outlawed."
"Outlawed? On what grounds?"
"On the grounds that you murdered innocent Norgardians and then burned their outpost in the forest." said Grim.
"He failed to mention these innocent Norgardians were allied with the pukje that looted Thrain's corpse or how he ran from battle naked as his first morning on Midgard." said Sigurd.
"He did mention that your kin stole his clothes and left him to die."
"What manner of lawsuit will Wulfgar the Troll pursue?" asked Isgerd.
"Wulfgar knew if he tried to win by Einvigi (single combat), that you would put Magnus up as your champion; and he would die. He will not accept settlement before trial. It is rumored that he has a huge number of unknown supporters who will help him win the case by force of numbers. I have asked around and nobody admits to supporting Wulfgar. His popularity is not well known in Norgard." Said Grim.
"We need to see the Jarl. Who is leader now?" asked Sigurd.
"Gunnar Bluetooth was made Jarl the day after you left Norgard." said Grim.
"He is a good choice. We need to see him at once."
"He is busy discussing matters with the godar and elders. You will not be allowed to see him until this lawsuit is settled in two days."
"I thank you for your good explanation of this commotion Grim."
"You should spend the next two days gathering support for your defense at the lawrock." said Grim.
"Can we count on your support and the support of your kin?" asked Sigurd.
"Of course. We are friends." said Grim.
"If we lose, your situation in Norgard will be worse." said Sigurd.
"Then you had best win or I have placed my fate with the wrong side." said Grim.
Grim left Sigurd and his kin and headed down to the wharf to get supplies for his family. The ships had started arriving for the Spring raids and for the Althing. The population of Norgard had tripled.
"I will talk to Gunnar. As a godi, even if accused of crimes, I have full rights until sentencing." said Isgerd.
"Good, I will take our goods to my farm. We can stay there and make our plans until matters are settled." said Sigurd.
"As soon as Wulfgar the Troll is outlawed, I am going to request going on the raids this Spring." said Magnus.
"We will all go." said Olaf.
"Give me Thrain's cloak. It will bring us honor to bestow it upon Gunnar as a gift. I will take these men who were held prisoner for support." said Isgerd.
Magnus had given the cloak to Sigurd before they left the pukje lair. Sigurd had been walking taller since donning the cloak. "I have grown fond of this mantle. Still it does not belong to me. Take it Isgerd. Tell of the great deeds that led to its return." said Sigurd.
Isgerd placed the cloak over her shoulder. "I will tell our story." she said.
"Do not mention the key to Thor's tomb or any of our other evidence until the Al-thing." said Aesa.
"Do not worry Aesa, I am godi. I know how to win a lawsuit." said Isgerd.
Isgerd headed to Ulfgard with the men from the Pukje prison and Thrain's cloak. The others followed Sigurd to his farm. The men provided an honor guard, helping to keep Isgerd's path clear as she approached the Jarl's home. Isgerd had given each man three silver bracelets for their loyalty. It was enough to feed their families for several months.
When she reached the plateau where the meadhall and lawrock were located, Isgerd slowed her pace. She had learned that power often manifested by the appearance of power. She walked with a regal gait, projecting authority as she approached Ulfgard.
The doors to Ulfgard were open as was the custom during the day. Two warriors stood guard, spears at the ready.
"Greetings Hoskuld. Good day Aki. I must speak to Jarl Gunnar Bluetooth." she demanded.
"Greetings Isgerd. You are charged with murder. You must wait until the Althing before you are allowed to speak to the Jarl." said Hoskuld.
"Is this what the Jarl has decreed? I bring a gift. Has hospitality withered in Norgard while I was away?" she asked.
"Come Hoskuld, let Isgerd and her men pass. We have not forgotten the duties of a host since Thrain was murdered. After all, there has been plenty of talk concerning her and her kin before she even arrived home. The Jarl must show he is above foul rumors and slander." said Gunnar.
"Greetings Jarl Gunnar Bluetooth. It gladdens my heart to know you are Jarl." said Isgerd.
"It gladdens my heart to see you Isgerd. Please come to my private room. There is much to discuss. Your men may enjoy food and drink in the hall." said Gunnar.
Isgerd presented Thrain's cloak to Gunnar. "We have fulfilled our oath to bring back Thrain's cloak." She gave all the details of the deeds that led to the cloak's return, leaving nothing out.
Thrain paused for a moment staring at the cloak in his arms. His beard started to wag and a single tear ran down his cheek. "The gods favor you, and I cannot offer you enough red-gold to show my appreciation for your deeds." said Gunnar.
"We only wish to bring glory to our people." said Isgerd.
"You have and more." said Gunnar. Gunnar motioned for Isgerd to follow him, the cloak tightly clenched in his strong hands.
Isgerd entered the Jarl's chamber. It looked much as it did before under Thrain. Gunnar kept a few personal war prizes and weapons from his days fighting in the Troll Wars in the room. Along with Gunnar, Bergar the Bold, Hrothgar Spearshaker, Serk the Godi of Burgenmark and Soti the Godi of Skaelg were present. Everyone sat near the hearth near the center of the room. Furs lined the floors and simple benches. Drink and food were available but no thralls were allowed into the Jarl's chamber. Gunnar himself handed a horn of mead to Isgerd.
When all were seated Gunnar bowed to Hrothgar Spearshaker. "Hrothgar Spearshaker you are the wisest of the elders among us. Please speak your mind." said Gunnar.
"What you mean to say is I am old. It is true the Norns mocked me on the battlefield and refused to take me in battle during the Troll Wars. I continued to raid against the Welkins until the dok-alfar came in the night and hammered my knees and back until I was bent and could no longer chase down a deer or fleeing enemy. It has been ten years since I was good for much but talk. Still I will offer what little insight the gods have left me. These young Norgardians...these kin of Isgerd the Godi...they have the eye of Odin. He watches them. It is my suggestion that we support these warriors. I am old enough to know how to recognize where luck and skill have gathered in abundance." said Hrothgar.
"What of Wulfgar the Troll and his lawsuit. Will it bring us shame to actively spurn his offer of gold and power if we support him?" asked Bergar the Bold.
"I have seen no gold. I have seen no power. What I have seen is a coward who should have been outlawed last season now trying to get others outlawed, whom we should be throwing a feast for and granting lands." said Gunnar.
"I do not believe Wulgar is making idle threats. A man does not dance naked before Freya with no cock. No, he has supporters. Perhaps from one of our rival villages." said Bergar.
"I do not believe Wulfgar is important enough to gather supporters from Uppsala. It must be Trodheim that offers him power if he can make trouble here. Trodheim has always been jealous of Norgard...for a lesser man always envies his betters to some degree." said Hrothgar.
"Serk, Soti, what do you Godar say on the matter?" asked Gunnar.
"Wulfgar is not important to the Godar. A man who would sleep with pukje will find a most unpleasant smell follows him for the rest of his days." said Serk.
"We are here for other matters. We are here for Isgerd the Godi." said Soti.
"Me? Why would the wisest of the remaining Godar have interest in a young Godi from a remote village like Norgard?" asked Isgerd.
"Why indeed. Are you versed in the law? Do you know how Mord the Beserker won his case and gained settlement when he had but one supporter, his old father back in 1014?" asked Soti.
"Odin spoke for him." said Isgerd.
"Odin spoke for him! Who speaks for you Isgerd?" asked Serk.
"I speak for myself, for my kin, for Jarl Gunnar Bluetooth and for Norgard." said Isgerd.
"...and you speak for Odin!" said Soti.
"What you Godar speak of has not happened since the Troll Wars began over a hundred years ago." said Hrothgar.
"Has the girl denied it?" asked Serk.
"Well young Isgerd, is it true?" asked Bergar.
"It...it is true sir. Odin speaks through me sometimes." said Isgerd.
"Sometimes or always?" asked Soti.
"Yes. Yes...I hear his voice always. His power flows through me. I can use it to help heal others and to bend myself into the shape of animals. How did you know?" she asked.
"We did not. We suspected. The Norns cast shadows behind you. No child your age has ever been made a Godi." said Serk.
"Why didn't you tell me, child?" asked Gunnar.
"Tell you? Tongues would wag like beards. I would be accused of being a witch and outlawed." said Isgerd.
"It is a gift. You would not be outlawed." said Gunnar.
"Hildagunn was outlawed." she said.
"She has a good argument!" said Bergar.
"Hildagunn was practicing seid magic and caused an infant to be deformed." said Gunnar.
"You speak of seid magic as if it were evil. It is not. Hildagunn is a fine maiden. She saved Magnus from death when a huge pukje was certain to send him broken before the singing Valkyries." said Isgerd.
"You bend the poem and send its flow against the tide." said Gunnar.
"The poem is pure. The poetry of magic flows from Odin into the hearts of those he favors. To bend Odin's favor to foul purpose will only bar the way to Valhalla. I could never do that and neither could Hildagunn. I mean to ask for her return to Norgard." said Isgerd.
"Lift the decree of Outlaw?" asked Gunnar.
"Yes, do it at the Althing." she said.
"This is no small request." said Gunnar.
"It is the boon I ask for helping to return Thrain's mantle to you." she said.
Gunnar looked at the cloak still clutched tight in his massive fists. "It will be done!" he said.
"Oh, but there is more; is there not, Isgerd?" asked Serk.
"What? What do you mean Serk? Gunnar already knows the boys want to go raiding. I need not ask for that." said Isgerd.
"We speak of your secrets. Some you have shared. Some you have not." said Soti.
"You have guessed more than you knew, and now think you know more than there is to tell." said Isgerd.
"We are godar. Your secrets may save us all. You must pay your debt to us, and tell us all that is hidden." said Serk.
"I respect you as elders, wise in the ways of our people, and as mentors. When I understand what Odin is saying to me, I will not hesitate to inform you of his will." said Isgerd.
"Just be careful that his will and your will are not confused." said Soti.
"My will is what Odin commands." she said.
"May it be so." chimed Soti and Serk as one.
"Isgerd, you have my support. We will sit with you and your kin at the lawrock. I will grant your kin land, many fine gifts and an oar on one of my longships. Eirk is captain of Thor's Fury. Give him greetings from Gunnar. Tell him you are to raid the Welkins with him, and bring back as much gold as the ship will hold. You may go." said Gunnar.
"I thank you Jarl, Hrothgar, Bergar, Serk and Soti for allowing me to speak." said Isgerd
She gathered her men and left Ulfgard in a hurry.
"That one has no trouble speaking!" laughed Hrothgar.
"You just wish she would warm your loins!" said Bergar.
"Even the gods can't help Hrothgar with that." said Gunnar.
The men laughed.
"She is hiding secrets from us." said Bergar.
"Of course she is." said Gunnar.
"She is a godi." said Serk and Soti.
Isgerd and her guardians moved briskly through the throngs of people. She recognized many of them, but they could see by her pace and her armed wall of men that she was too busy to socialize. Soon, she was out of town with Sigurd's farm in view. They headed toward the main structure. She could see Olaf and Sigurd busy talking to a few farmhands. A boy was following every action Sigurd made with great care. When Isgerd was close enough to be noticed, she hailed them.
"What news, Isgerd?" asked Sigurd.
"We have the support of the Jarl in both the lawsuit and our desire to raid South." said Isgerd.
"Wonderful news! Perhaps now I can go to the meadhall and persuade others to support us." said Olaf.
"Don't you mean you want to go to the meadhall and have sex with as many women as you can handle?" said Sigurd.
"We all have different skills. I'm a skald. Skalds understand the importance of rhythm, the subtle movements of the hands and mouth over a fine instrument...sublime transcendence! The delicate vibration of..." said Olaf.
"I do not need to hear this. Where is everyone else?" asked Isgerd.
"Magnus and Kara ran off to get drunk. I don't know where Aesa went. She did not tell me, nor did I see her leave." said Sigurd.
"Well I guess that just leaves the adults to seek political favors from our people." said Isgerd.
"I will walk over to the artisans booths and work to gain support among them." said Sigurd.
"I will make sure all of our kin show up to support us." said Olaf.
"I will speak to anyone I have helped in a lawsuit or have aided in some other way." said Isgerd.
The boy who was shadowing Sigurd jumped up and down excitedly while tugging on Sigurd's cloak. "And I will talk to the other children. They will come to the lawrock and support our heroes."
"Who is the boy?" asked Isgerd.
"He is Sigmund. An orphan. He is ten. His father was Faxi Hair-breeches. He was killed in last year's raids. I have agreed to foster him now that I have land." said Sigurd.
"Sigurd is a great hero. I am honored to be his foster-son." said Sigmund.
"And Sigmund is a fine son. No father could be prouder than to have him to foster." said Sigurd.
"May the gods show their blessings on you both." said Isgerd.
As soon as Sigurd was occupied with the duties of running a farm, Aesa slipped away. She padded to the most isolated part of the village near the craggy cliffs just past the wharfs. Several old storage buildings lined the path out of town. Some were still used to store surplus goods for the winter...others seemed abandoned. Aesa crept between the buildings careful not to be seen. She could see several men standing around one old building. It was a building not used for storage, but for other purposes.
Without hesitation, Aesa vanished behind that building and climbed down the wet, uneven cliff facing the ocean. She did not have tools for this, but descended with ease, finding hand and foot holds as if she knew exactly where they were. Aesa came to the edge of an alcove and let go. She used her momentum to pull her into a dark cave.
She touched the key to Thor's tomb without looking at it and could see in the dark. With the key's help she could tell that the room was filled with goods and treasure. She ignored this and headed to the far end of the cave. When she came to a corner of the cave stacked with boxes, she stopped as something made a distinct metallic clicking sound. She leaped straight up as two mechanical scythes whirred out of the wall. The blades would have removed her legs from the knees down if she had been slower. Gravity pulled her down toward the moving blades as a pit opened up below where she had been standing when the trap was triggered. Aesa vaulted off the handle of one of the blades toward the wall and back-flipped onto the floor, inches from the pit. Fast as a cat, Aesa covered her face with an air-tight mask and vaulted for the stack of boxes. While in flight she watched as the floor where she just had landed flooded with a liquid that melted anything organic it came in contact with. Green-gas flooded the room. She landed safe on the top box in the stack. From her position, Aesa checked the wall and found the well-hidden indentation she was looking for. She started to thrust a specialized tool into the indent but noticed at the last second that a thin filament touched the indent, its other end tied to a rod a few feet above the indent. Aesa replaced the filament with a line of her own of the same length, gluing it to another place on the cave wall. Then she prayed to the Norns and cut the original filament. Nothing happened. Smiling, Aesa used her specialized tool to unlock a mechanism in the indent. An unseen door opened. Aesa jumped from the boxes to the door entrance and vaulted inside. The door closed behind her. She pulled off her mask, gasping for air. Some days were more interesting than others.
Aesa padded down a long hall, inspecting the entire path for any more surprises. She ignored a few simple traps, using her raw skills to avoid any trouble, disarmed another and then slipped inside a room with no door. The room was lit by large flickering candles. A man was sitting on a chair with his back to her. He seemed to be reading something. Aesa drew her daggers and eased behind the man, placing her daggers firm against his jugulars.
"Ah, Aesa. You thief! I told you never to use the back way into this hideout ever again!" he strained to say.
"Well father, how do you know it is not one of your thugs, angry you shorted them of their cut of the loot? said Aesa.
"Because I dumped the last ten bodies that tried into the sea...or what was left of their bodies...You are the only person lucky enough to bypass my traps and disarm my alarm without getting my attention...well other than me of course!" he said.
Aesa removed her daggers from his blood streaked neck and put them away.
"You could have killed me!" they said in unison.
"Yes! I should have!" they responded in unison.
"You owe me money!" said the man.
"What does Gust the Lucky need with money from a poor orphan girl?" she said.
"Orphan? Is that what you are telling people these days? I gave you skills that any father would be proud of. Who can outrun you? Who can see you if you want to remain unseen? I gave you that and you repaid me by stealing my favorite wolf and his gem-studded collar!" said Gust.
"That wolf was Lokispawn, and he ate better than I did." she said.
"At least tell me what you got for him!"
"two silver bracelets for the wolf and four for the collar. It was more than he was worth." she said.
"Bah! I could have gotten ten silver bracelets any day! Aesa? WHY are you here?" he said.
"You know why I am here or have you stopped monitoring all activity in Norgard?" she asked.
"What do you want me to do?" he asked.
"Get your men...ALL of your men to go to the Althing and support us at the lawrock." she demanded.
"I don't know why I should." Gust said.
Aesa placed a bag on the table. Gust opened it and looked inside with widening eyes.
"Because you love me Father, that's why." said Aesa.
"I can't believe you scored this much treasure. They're not real are they?" asked Gust.
"Oh, they are real. Call it luck. I'm not the street urchin you raised. I'm a hero now. People will write my name in sagas some day." said Aesa.
"I am sure they will my little sembling." Gust said.
"I never understood why you call me that." said Aesa.
"If you ever meet a sembling, you will understand dear one." he said.
"So I can count on you? You are not going to pocket this and waste it on thralls and mead?" she asked.
"I'm hurt. I always have your best interests at heart." he said.
"If you have my best interests at heart, share some news with me. What do you know that no one else is privy to?" she asked.
"What kind of question is that? I know everything that no one else is privy to...but I think I will share something with you. Wulfgar is not working alone against you. When you interfered in his business you actually made some powerful enemies." he said.
"Who? His mother? Not washing doesn't make you powerful it makes you a pukje." she said.
"Oh no. Not his mother and not any Norsemen. Rumor is there is a new power from the Welkin lands to the South that wants something in our lands...something powerful...something that has been hidden for a long time. Rumor has it that this new power is dangerous."
"I like danger. It eases the boredom." said Aesa.
"You don't like THIS kind of danger. Rumor is this power is allied with witches and wizards who would like this land for themselves. Be careful how much you want to be a hero my sembling." said Gust.
"You are alright sometimes father. I may forget you are a liar and a thief." said Aesa.
Aesa walked away as silent as death and headed down the hall toward the front entrance where the men had been standing around.
When she was out of hearing range Gust the Lucky shed a single tear.
"I love you too my daughter. May the Norns look after you...just how old is this treasure you've found my little sembling?" He began examining some of the pieces with a jeweler's lens and nearly dropped it. "She has more secrets than I do!"
Aesa walked past the men out front. "Keep up the good work Mord. I'd hate for the old man to get his throat slit because you were not alert enough to know when someone had walked right past you." she said.
"Where? Where did you come from?" asked Mord.
"Me? Didn't you see me go in? Were you sleeping or drunk again?"
Aesa walked away without waiting for an answer while Mord slapped his companion in frustration for not seeing Aesa arrive.
"Dumber than a pukje in a map drawing contest." she murmured under her breath.
………
Isgerd, Sigurd and Olaf broke free of farm duties late in the afternoon and walked into the main village of Norgard. The extra foot traffic transformed the village into a bustling town. Still, the current cacophonous commotion made them pause with concern.
"It sounds like a fight has broken out!" said Sigurd.
"More like a battle." said Isgerd.
"Or a Thorsday in Ulfgard after a new keg of mead has been opened." said Olaf.
Isgerd and Sigurd looked at Olaf and shook their heads in disbelief. As they approached the noisy crowd they could see a cloud of dust had formed. In fact they were all correct in their assessment of the event. Hundreds of Norsemen were drinking heavily. Some where singing fertility limericks. Others were boasting about their battle prowess. Fights broke out here and there, but as they got closer they could see what had drawn everyone. Standing on top a large wagon was a shirtless Magnus Thorsen. He was covered in mud, blood, and oil and was shouting through a bull's horn to the thronging mass.
"Who will be next? Come on! There must be some Glima wrestlers of renown here today. If you can toss Kara Thorsdottir out of the circle or pin her I will buy your fill of ale or mead. If she tosses you out or pins you, you will swear an oath to support us at the lawrock in the unjust case brought against us by Wulfgar the Troll! Look at her? I know she is fierce, but I am certain there is one among you who still can find glory!" said Magnus.
Kara stood in the center of the wrestling area. Steam came off of her oiled body. She was bare-chested and frothing at the mouth. Blood ran from her lip, but it was unclear whether someone had landed a blow or it was self-inflicted. A dozen Norsemen lay in various states of consciousness outside the circle. Magnus made certain that they all had sworn oaths before passing out.
A barrel-chested copper-haired man pushed the crowd aside and stood before Magnus. He stripped off his shirt and grabbed some oil. After dabbing some oil on his chest and shoulders he spoke. "Kara has nice breasts! I will make quick work of her in the Glima circle and then take my time with her after I have drunk your mead Magnus. I wager she is feisty!" he said.
"That is quite a boast! Tell me your name so I may ask you to swear an oath properly." said Magnus.
"I am Ketil of Uppsala. No man can match me in the Glima ring, at drinking contests or in the number of wenches bedded." he said.
"Do you swear to take up our cause at the lawrock if you lose to Kara?" asked Magnus.
"HAHAHA! I swear it!!! I also swear that I am going to enjoy wrestling with her tonight as well." said Ketil.
"Well then, Let this match begin!" said Magnus.
Ketil stepped in the ring. Kara approached him near the center and placed her hands on his hips. Ketil smiled broadly, staring at her chest, then slowly extended his arms toward them, but decided to place his hands on her hips without touching her chest. As soon as his hands touched her hips, Kara grabbed his left arm and twisted sharply bringing the man to one knee and then without warning jerked him off his feet and tossed him. Ketil looked surprised as he was lifted off the ground but recovered quickly, landing on his feet without falling. Ketil approached Kara with more caution. Again they locked arms, looking away from each other as was custom. They twisted and moved like dancers, each jockeying for position. Ketil feinted as if to grab Kara's leg and instead got her right arm in a hold. Kara twisted her body and countered the hold with a wrist hold of her own. Before Kara could take advantage of the position Ketil turned and the two of them again locked in an even battle for leverage.
"What are you doing Magnus?" asked Isgerd.
"I am working the crowd." he said.
"Aren't you two worried about becoming outlaws?" asked Sigurd.
"Glima is legal!" Magnus said.
"You know what I mean! We could become outlaws at sunset tomorrow!" said Sigurd.
"This will not happen. Kara and I have a plan." said Magnus.
"Your plan is to beat everyone here for the Althing into your defense for the lawsuit?" asked Isgerd.
"Yes. It is that simple!" said Magnus.
"It might work." said Olaf.
Ketil had gained advantage through a series of rapid leverage moves. He was a seasoned wrestler and anticipated many of Kara's defenses. Back and forth they pushed each other in this violent tango.
"No one has lasted this long. I think Kara likes him." said Magnus.
"I had not realized she was so well proportioned." said Olaf.
"She is kin, you fool!" said Isgerd.
"More like clan really. It's not like we are cousins." said Olaf.
"Olaf! Go find a wench!" said Isgerd.
"Well, if you insist. I mean, we have important business to attend to." said Olaf.
"I will speak to Freya about taking away her gifts to you, if you do not go take care of your needs soon!" said Isgerd.
"Needs? You make it sound like I have no control over my own destiny. I have ENORMOUS control over my...oh...hello...what is YOUR name?" asked Olaf.
Olaf's head turned on a swivel as three beautiful women walked within ear-shot of him.
"I am Valgerd of Isa and these are my servants Hilda and Gudren. May I be of some aid to you sir?" said Valgerd.
Olaf approached the woman and whispered something in her servant Hilda's ear.
The girl giggled and whispered something to Valgerd. The woman looked shocked but allowed Olaf to approach her. The group wandered off, leaving Sigurd and Isgerd in wonderment.
"How does he do that?" asked Sigurd.
"It is a gift." said Isgerd.
Ketil had Kara winded. He increased the speed of his feints and moves. Kara fought off his holds, countering a bit more awkwardly, sweat spraying from her hair with each new effort. Ketil dipped Kara back. She was unable to stop him. Soon he would pin her to the dirt and the match would end. With great relish, Ketil reached forward and placed his left hand firmly on Kara's right breast. Faster than thought, Kara wrapped her legs around Ketil's neck and squeezed. The force of the move pushed Ketil's face into the dirt. Within seconds he was unconscious. Kara released the hold and turned Ketil over. She grabbed a tankard of ale and poured it over his face. When he roused, she thrust her mouth into his, kissing him deeply.
"I will see you tonight if you have anything left to boast about." said Kara.
She walked away, put her shirt and cloak on and grabbed a mead tankard from a bystander. The crowd cheered and chanted her name. Many swore oaths of support on the spot. Ketil lifted himself from the ground and gave Kara a lusty look before melting back into the crowd.
"You really liked Ketil! I thought for a moment you were going to let him win." said Magnus.
"It would bring dishonor to Ketil and to our own clan if I ignored the will of the gods and let him defeat me. I do like the man. He is tough and is very skilled at Glima. I will share a bed with him tonight if the Norns allow." said Kara.
Isgerd and her kin spent the time leading up to the Althing forging friendships and swapping favors with other lawsuit defendants. Many disputes would be settled. Friendships and feuds were formed in this manner. A single Althing can change politics in the region for decades depending on settlements and who one decided to support when a settlement was not possible. There were also more games, competitions, trades, food, and the spreading of information. The time for their case had come.
Isgerd and Sigurd were already at the lawrock as they had offered to support a friend in the last dispute over a stolen cow. At the last moment the offender agreed to return the cow and offer silver and friendship bonds as compensation. Wulfgar was the first to arrive for the prosecution. Trailing him was a huge contingent of men.
"How many men do you count Sigurd?" asked Isgerd.
"He has one hundred forty four supporters. Enough to have all of us sentenced as full outlaws unless we outnumber them." said Sigurd.
"How many supporters did you find?" she asked.
"I found fifteen. The blacksmiths and boatwrights all support us." said Sigurd.
"I have twenty. Some I have helped before in matters of law, others were aided by my prayers to the gods for them." said Isgerd.
"It is not enough. Where are the others?" asked Sigurd.
"I don't know. Here comes Olaf now..." said Isgerd.
Olaf approached Isgerd and Sigurd with eight beautiful women.
"It is good to see you my kin, what a fine day to settle a lawsuit!" said Olaf.
"I hope last night was worth it Olaf, we are about to be outlawed." said Sigurd.
"Every night is worth it when you have fine company, fine food and a good supply of mead!" laughed Olaf.
Wulgar looked at the three of them with a smug sneer and patted his companions on the back.
"If we killed him now we could save the lawkeepers time and pay his weregild price. I am sure Olaf spent more money on these women last night than Wulfgar's man-price!" said Sigurd.
"Be calm. This is not over yet. I am sure the others will arrive soon." said Isgerd.
On cue, Jarl Gunnar Bluetooth and Bergar the Bold sat with them. They brought thirty men each.
"I am pleased to see you today Jarl Gunnar! Well met Bergar the Bold! Wulfgar does not look so haughty now!" said Isgerd.
"Indeed his twisted smile has transformed into grinding teeth!" said Gunnar.
"His companions do not seem to pleased with Wulfgar to see us sitting with the Thorsen Clan." said Bergar.
"They probably believe Wulfgar spent our bribe money on himself." said Gunnar.
"There may be truth in that belief!" said Bergar.
Their thoughts were interrupted as Kara and Magnus arrived. They appeared hung over from drink but fifty men and women came with them to offer support.
"It seems we now outnumber Wulfgar's supporters!" said Sigurd.
Another twenty-five distant relatives arrived as Magnus and Kara sat down with their support.
"If we could only have doubled Wulfgar's numbers we would be able to chase them from the lawrock and have him sentenced as a permanent outlaw!" said Isgerd.
"Where is Aesa?" asked Magnus.
"If she was certain we would lose, she may have left Norgard to avoid death." said Isgerd.
"Aesa is not afraid to die." said Magnus.
"She is rather fond of living!" said Sigurd.
"You should not speak ill of your kin for they are most likely to give you shelter when your friends have fled or died." said Magnus.
The discussion ended as Aesa approached the lawrock. She was accompanied by over two hundred fifty men, many who looked dangerous and hardened it battle.
"Where did she find so many supporters?" asked Sigurd.
"She is lucky." said Magnus.
A fight broke out among Wulfgar's supporters. Someone shouted, "Where is he?" and then chaos reigned. Someone threw an ax and one of Aesa's supporters fell dead. Soon the lawrock was awash with the blood of warriors. When it was over twenty-seven supporters of Wulfgar and three of the Thorsen clan had died. The Valkyries claimed those who died well. The rest were buried in shallow graves outside the village. No one knew what became of Wulfgar the Troll. Jarl Gunnar declared that each of the Thorsen kin involved should pay a red-gold coin toward the purchase of new clothes for Wulfgar. They did so without hesitation. Wulfgar then was declared a full-outlaw and could be killed on site by anyone who wished to do so. Wulfgar's supporters who had remained left on their own without being harmed. Hildagunn's outlaw decree was lifted, although some grumbled at the outcome. The Althing of the year 1076 after the Great Disaster, would be remembered for many years.
………
The raiding ships were prepared and ready to sail. The largest was a drakkar or dragonship at one hundred foot long. It was a true behemoth. Over two hundred men waited on board. There were four longships each around seventy-five feet in length. Most of the longships had twenty to fifty men. There were a dozen support ships called knarrs. They were about sixty feet long and required a small crew of about a dozen per ship. They were mostly used to carry loot and supplies.
"We'll not be sailing with a witch!" said a dozen men.
"You'll do what you're told or I'll fertilize the whale-road with your smelly hides!" said Eirk Thrallsfriend. Eirk was a wiry fellow. His hands were hard as boards and shaped to fit an oar. He wore no boots, preferring the feel of the ship. His fine black beard was braided with gold wire.
"Have you more stomach than a Welkin to fight witch?" asked Eirk.
"If I am needed in battle you will be glad for my skills." said Hildagunn.
"If you cross me witch I'll make a meal for the Midgard Serpent outta your bones.
"Pray you never feel the need to threaten me again. Today is a fine day to sail and I am in a good mood. She whispered.
Eirk gave her a hard stare but moved on to bark orders at a dozen other green sailors.
Hildagunn sat next to Olaf and helped with the oars. All of the kin who had rescued her from the Fluesom dungeon were on board the Thor's Fury. The ship was named thus because of its uncanny knack at getting Thor angry. The longship had been tossed by maelstroms in almost every journey it had made in the last ten years but had always come back with most of its crew. Eirk had been captain for all of those years.
The ship lines were all released from the wharfs of Norgard and the oar beat was given. The ships left shore. Some of the knarr vessels pushed ahead to serve as scouts for the fleet. It would be hard work until the ships left the shelter of the fjords but the winds were favorable on the open sea. With luck the northman would be raiding the Welkins in three weeks. There were plenty of Thorsen villages and towns to trade with before then.
Jarl Gunnar Bluetooth had given instructions to trade if the fleet was out numbered or raid if they feel that would be more profitable. He repeated often his desire to see the holds filled with thralls. Pukje attacks and harsh winters had taken a toll on the number of available slaves to work the land. Thralls were always needed.
Olaf remembered fondly that Bergar had made a special request before he left. "Ah my boy, I remember well my first raid. There are treasures finer than the finest gold or the most beautiful thrall girl. Seek stories, songs and poems Olaf. Those are the things that bring joy to the gods and to old men who no longer raid." he had said.
Olaf was shaken from his revere as the vessel made open sea.
"Get those oars out of the water you worthless Welkin lovers. Hoist those sails Aesa. Get my ship pointing South damn you all!" said Eirk.
Three days of perfect weather had put the crews of the small Norgardian raider fleet in high spirits. Many were singing songs in praise of the gods or telling stories of their exploits. A few gambled away their wealth. The captains would make them row several times a day to relieve boredom and to provide exercise to the crews.
On the fourth day the weather turned. The waters had calmed and all captains had ordered oars out. The sky had darkened mid-day to a charcoal-green hue and the sea birds had vanished. Eirk had seen this many times. "We're an hour's rowing outside of Trodheim lads. Show the gods you are worth saving and row for your worthless lives!"
The dragonship, two longships and several knarrs continued South. Eirk tried to flag them to turn toward land but they either didn't see the signals or felt the danger was not immanent.
"Fools! Do not spit in the face of Thor or Aegir! Valhalla is not for drowning victims! Head to Trodheim! Head to Trodheim you Welkin lovers! Bah!"
"Okay men; lead those who want to live. When that storm hits we don't want to be the ones pissing on the Norns' golden threads. Heave those oars!"
The storm was upon them before they could see land. The wind picked up and lashed their faces with dark rain. The other ships could no longer be seen. Soon the sea swelled. The Thor's Fury rose to the top of its water-hill looking like a tiny twig and then rolled rapidly down the side into an ominous valley of still water.
"Turn the ship! Get our nose facing that wave or we have seen our last raid!"
Magnus and the others leaned into the oars hard. Some of the oars began to crack under the pressure. Isgerd and Hildagunn began to chant. "I'll beg the gods to push us into shore, you try to shield us from those waves washing over the deck Hildagunn!" shouted Isgerd.
Hildagunn nodded and both she and Isgerd did their best to keep their balance as the ship lurched in the waves.
The next wave hit Thor's Fury like a punch from a Frost Giant. Several oars were sheered and the vessel was spun in the opposite direction. The ship was taking on water. Isgerd prayed to the gods and touched the deck. The water poured out of the boat like a living thing. Hildagunn pointed to the sky and shouted. A shield of white energy turned the next wave, most of the water and wind away from the ship but the strain on Hildagunn's face was evident.
"I can hold off a few more waves, but we need to get out of this storm soon!" she exclaimed.
Isgerd nodded and attacked the waves with her staff while chanting. The ship seemed to move faster as a result. A knarr cargo vessel came out of the rain and fog and was on a collision course with Thor's Fury. Isgerd chanted fervor of pleas to the gods. Thor's Fury turned away from the knarr, but the lurch of the waves tossed Isgerd overboard. Aesa reacted fast, tossing a rope to Isgerd and attempted to tie it off to the deck plank. Isgerd grabbed hold of the rope, but the ship lurched violently again and Aesa was tossed overboard. Black rain made it impossible for other crew to see them in the water. When lightning struck the knarr could be seen headed toward shore but Aesa and Isgerd were gone.
"Land! Get us turned toward that knarr. There boys, you're doing it." barked Eirk.
Thor's Fury was blind-sided by an ash-gray wave. Hildagunn's energy shield wavered, then was gone. She passed out as the foamy sea enveloped the ship. The shouting and thunder were drowned out by the roar of water. A terrible cracking sound roused her from her peaceful dream as her body was launched onto the rocky beach.
********
When Isgerd saw that Aesa was unable to secure the rope to the ship she tied the rope around her waist and turned into a large seal. Aesa fell overboard and landed on the seal's back. Aesa secured her end of the rope to her own waist and held on tight. Isgerd dove under the waves just as the rudder from Thor's Fury swept past where they had been. A moment later they surfaced but the ship was out of site. Isgerd considered trying to find the other ships and lead them to shore, but a whirlpool had formed and it was all she could do to keep ahead of the lip of it. "Get us to shore!" said Aesa. Isgerd swiveled her neck backward to give Aesa a dark scowl. The whirlpool weakened and Isgerd used powerful strokes from her tail and body to break free of its grip. The waves were fierce, but were no problem for a seal. Aesa had learned to grab a breath of air just before each wave pushed them under the water. When the storm finally eased Isgerd could tell that they were far from shore. "I don't think this is Trodheim." said Aesa. Isgerd barked in response. Isgerd knew she would not be able to maintain this form for much longer so began swimming very fast in the direction she believed Trodheim was in. When they were less than a mile from land, Isgerd reverted back to her human form and Aesa rolled off into the water. The two remained connected by the rope and swam as best they could. Exhausted they reached shore near Thor's Fury. Everyone was gone.
"Next time we go raiding by land." said Aesa.
"Agreed!" gasped Isgerd.
********
The storm still raged. Heavy black clouds dumped their cargo on the crew of Thor's Fury. Both longships and three knarrs had grounded on the rocky beach. Magnus pushed the broken mast over the side of the ship. "We are going to need to buy a new mast. We have more oars, but replacing our broken oars should be done before we leave." he said.
"Any serious hull breaches?" asked Eirk.
"We are fortunate captain. Nothing that can't be repaired or patched with pitch." said Sigurd.
"How many dead?" asked Eirk.
"Aesa and Isgerd are missing. Hildagunn has a nasty bump on her head. Everyone else is here and breathing, thank Thor!" said Olaf.
"Nothing more can be done until Thor stops throwing lightning bolts. Gather up your weapons. Let us visit Jarl Ljot and see if he will aid us." said Eirk.
Trodheim was larger than Norgard. The land was greener and supported more farms. There were many markets here and a grand path led from the town wharves to the longhouses of the nobles at the North end of the town. Most people were not out in this weather, but the few who were noted the hundred men from Norgard with suspicion. Some hurried their children inside or moved their sheep away from the Norgardian's path. Others slowly reached for their weapons. Magnus' broad smile did little to belay their concerns.
"Must you do that?" asked Sigurd.
"I am being friendly." said Magnus.
"When you smile people reach for their swords."
"I noticed that. Do you think these people are not friendly? I had not planned on feeding my blade today." said Magnus frowning.
"Perhaps when you smiled you could attempt more sincerity." said Sigurd.
"I am sincere. Think how happy I will be if they attack us. Think how happy they will be meeting Odin's shield maidens. I have many reasons to feel blessed by the gods. Why shouldn't I share that bliss with other people?" said Magnus.
Sigurd sighed.
They reached the meadhall of Jarl Ljot. It was a large structure covered in intricate rune-art and painted brightly.
"I am looking forward to an evening with a warm hearth, and hopefully a fine maiden." said Olaf.
"Halt. Who approaches Jarl Ljot's war-home?" The voice came from a tall man in heavy chain armor. Six other men guarded the front door to the meadhall.
"I am Eirk Thrallsfriend, Captain of Thor's Fury. We were on our way to raid Welkin lands when our ship decided to visit Trodheim rather than sink beneath the waves. What could we do but request the Jarl's hospitality?"
"You should have drowned. You will find no welcome here. There is a tavern in town that can accommodate your men if you have money to pay." said the guard.
"If Jarl Ljot were in similar need in Norgard, Jarl Gunnar Bluetooth would open his hall to your Jarl and his men at once." said Eirk.
"Your Jarl is a fool then. Your hall is a cesspool in the eyes of Jarl Ljot. His son Smid the Swimmer visited your hall and was met only with insults."
"So this is about Smid? Why does some lackey speak for the mighty Smid the Swimmer and his doting father?" asked Sigurd.
"I do not speak for Smid. We all feel this way. The men of Norgard hung up their manhood with the dried fish and let their women order them around. Now go piss on your own boots. We do not offer hospitality to thugs and barbarians."
Eirk's face turned red. Every vessel on his face bulged. Finally a vessel in his nose burst and blood flowed out in a torrent striking the guard in the face. Eirk's hand gripped his sword by the blade and blood from his clenched fist ran down his leg.
The guard stood there speechless as the blood ran down his face while Eirk and the other Norgardians turned without uttering more words and walked at a slow march back to the lower settlement of Trodheim.
Eirk was able to negotiate lodging at the tavern in town at twice the going rate. The ale was watered down while the prices were higher for them than for the locals. The normal laughter, song and boasts found in a Thorsen drinking establishment was subdued. No one would sell them a mast or additional oars. Eirk had tried, even willing to offer double the value on the items. Eirk gripped his pewter tankard with an iron grip. Someone referenced Norgardians in the same sentence as pigs. Eirk's beverage spilled in the dirt, his tankard a crumpled mass.
"We are leaving!" said Eirk.
The men got up as one and walked out of the tavern.
Magnus defecated on the threshold before leaving, daring anyone inside to challenge him while maintaining his warm smile. "One day I will return and burn Trodheim's meadhall to the ground." said Magnus. No one answered his boast.
The Norgardians arrived at the beachhead to find Isgerd and Aesa raising the broken mast.
"We were bored so we thought we'd fix the mast." said Aesa.
"How?" asked Magnus.
"Magic!" said Isgerd.
"We fixed many of the oars and patched the ships." said Aesa
"Since you did not wait to see if our bodies would wash up on shore, we felt it was the least we could do." said Isgerd.
"How was your visit to Trodheim?" asked Aesa.
"We may have overstayed our welcome." said Magnus.
"What did you do Magnus?" asked Aesa.
"Me? I left only a gift and smiles. I received nothing in exchange but dark glances." he said.
"Your gifts were an even trade." said Olaf.
"Stop your barking and get on board the ships. We leave this Norns' cursed land at once." said Eirk.
"Goodbye Trollheim, your hospitality is only rivaled by your stench." said Olaf.
"Since you are so fond of the place, perhaps I should leave you here...or would you rather get back to your oar?" asked Eirk.
"I love rowing." said Olaf.
Six days at sea had past. Olaf no longer loved rowing. He no longer loved the water, the wind, stale food, or his ass which had become numb from too many days sitting on the rough boards on Thor's Fury rowing. He tried to think of a spirit rousing song to get the crew in a better mood, but all he wanted to sing were songs of revenge and insult involving Trodheim and Smid the Swimmer. There had been no sign of the rest of the raiding fleet. The two longships and three knarrs that landed at Trodheim were all that continued South.
"To shore!" shouted Eirk.
The command woke Olaf from his thoughts as the pace of the oar beat sped up and the rudder turned them toward land.
"Why are we heading to shore captain?" asked Sigurd.
"I saw signs of smoke. Perhaps there is a village to offer fresh food, or perhaps it's an outlaw camp we can loot." said Eirk.
The men were eager to sate their curiosity and rowed hard. Boredom makes one eager for anything new. As they landed on shore, they noticed circular stone huts on a hillside centered by a strange, twenty foot high, green and red statue. The men jumped ship and rushed onto shore, thankful to be on land.
Eirk said, "That statue...this is no outlaw camp! That's a Troll god!" Look out for..."
Six of Eirk's men fell to the ground unconscious from no obvious source. A dozen spears launched in the air from the tall grass on higher ground, their bitter points ending the lives of the sleeping men.
"Get to higher ground!" yelled Eirk.
Norgardians rushed from the shore to higher ground. Twenty huge pukje, as large as Slig from the Fluesome dungeon met the northmen in battle. The pukje were wearing chain armor and fought with spears and clubs. Four men were killed instantly from set spears, their charge ending in glorious deaths. Some men made it past the pukje and were attempting to flank them. These men began choking on a green gas that crept out of the tall grass and surrounded them. Within seconds their lungs turned to liquid, their tongues and eyes swollen and they died. Still more men charged up the hillside. This is where they met the troll.
He was seven foot tall and well over four hundred pounds. He was armed with a black-bladed battleaxe and massive spear. He wore chain armor. His green hair was kept in a long ponytail and his eyes burned fiery red. Two men rushed the troll. Two fast swings of the ax and two heads flew from their shoulders and bounced before rolling down the hill.
"Troll! He's got a manblade! Focus on the troll!" yelled Eirk.
Magnus wanted to focus on the troll, but he was in a life-struggle with two enormous pukje. Kara was fighting to his left, Sigurd was on this right. He thought he had seen Aesa but had lost focus on her location as he parried blows from the creatures' massive clubs. The blows made his arms numb. The pukje raised his club to pummel Magnus again but howled out in pain falling forward. Magnus took advantage of the slip striking the pukje with a powerful uppercut from his ax that shaved off half the pukje's face. When the pukje hit the dirt, Sigurd buried his sword into the creature's back, killing it. Magnus noticed the creature was hamstrung and standing in the gap where it had been was Aesa. She had a broad smile and was cleaning her blade. She motioned for Magnus to follow. With a quick look of apology to Sigurd and Kara he rushed through the pukje's defensive gap, but struck quick blows to the ribs of the pukje next to him as he went through.
"Why would you have me abandon my kin?" Magnus asked.
"See that troll? He's killed a dozen men so far, and somewhere out here is a wizard. If we don't kill them, our raiding party could be lost." said Aesa.
"Then let's kill a troll and a wizard!" Magnus said with glee.
They headed to the center of the village where the huge troll statue stood and noticed something very odd. A huge troll flew overhead but was being harassed by an eagle. The eagle clawed at his face. There were two trolls! The troll with the manblade was mowing down men near one of the stone huts, and the other troll was flying above them.
"I have never seen a troll before." said Magnus.
"I have never seen a flying troll. This must be a special day." said Aesa.
"Magnus, you have a better chance to kill the troll on the ground. Be glorious! I will do my best to clip the wings of the troll in the sky." said Aesa.
"That troll does not have wings." he said.
"Which makes solving the problem, all the more interesting." she said.
Magnus watched the troll near the stone hut strike a man with his spear. The man turned to stone instantly. The sight of his friends dying turned his vision red. He uttered a blood-curling scream and rushed into battle with the troll. Before he could wet his ax with troll blood, the troll pointed a wand at him and a bolt of energy struck Magnus. Magnus' armor and clothing vanished. His ax remained though, and it would taste troll flesh today.
Eirk was fighting the troll as Magnus rushed in. He had struck the troll many times, but his hide was tough, and whenever he appeared to weaken, he drank from a bottle and was strong again. This troll was formidable. His manblade struck off arms, legs and heads. His wand left men without armor or clothing. His spear turned men to stone. He wondered how men ever defeated them in the Troll Wars.
"You have desecrated our lands for the last time human. I am Reikov. You may flee now. If you are too stupid to recognize my name, perhaps you will learn your mistake when your head bounces back into the sea." he said.
"I am Eirk Thrallsfriend. I have sailed Thor's Fury for the glory of Norgard, Odin and Thor since I was old enough to walk. You attacked us before knowing if we were friends or enemies. Trolls are not that smart, but even you should see you will die today." he said.
"Welcome to my home Eirk. I shall teach your head who is right after I place it on a spike this evening, a war-prize for birds to crap on." said Reikov.
Magnus struck the trollspear from Reikov's hand. "I am Magnus. I did not know trolls could talk. I do not care. Today I will claim your manblade as my war-prize.
Reikov swung his manblade around, cutting a deep gash in Magnus' unprotected chest. Magnus watched the blood from his chest rain down on his feet with anger.
"You would not have accomplished so much without your witch-wand." he said.
"Magic is what separates civilized beings from filthy animals like you." said Reikov.
Magnus and Eirk fought Reikov with a fury of blows. Any lesser man who joined the fray was met with death at the hands of Reikov. Eventually no other man dared for glory, instead leaving to fight pukje or staying to watch the outcome.
Reikov struck Magnus with a flurry of blows from his manblade, while parrying Eirk's attacks with his trollspear. Magnus had struck the troll several times in the thigh and ribs with his ax, but the blows seemed not to bother Reikov. Reikov spun his trollspear around and struck Magnus in the arm. Magnus could see his arm becoming rigid, the color of stone. Anger welled up inside him. With a mighty yank, he pulled the trollspear from Reikov's grasp and then slammed the spear handle hard against a tree, dislodging it from his ashen arm but stunning himself momentarily. Eirk took advantage of the move and thrust his sword deep into Reikov's side. Reikov turned his attention back to Eirk and with one powerful stroke struck Eirk on the top of the head, splitting his skull down the center all the way to his upper jaw. Magnus thought he saw Eirk smile before he fell face-first into the dirt. Magnus grabbed the trollspear and thrust it with all his might at Reikov. The spear hit Reikov in the side. The troll tried to remove the trollspear, but instead turned to stone and fell before the statue of his god, no longer a killer of men. Magnus claimed the manblade, raising it to the sky. In shock he realized it was draining him of life. He and the manblade fell to the ground with an audible thump.
*********
"Hildagunn, we've got to kill that troll! He's killed a dozen men with his magic." said Isgerd.
Hildagunn was still very inexperienced in the use of magic. Sure she could make a few potions and could throw a few bolts of energy, or even create a shield to protect against spells, but to do something that could kill a troll...she was not sure.
Isgerd could see the indecision in Hildagunn's eyes.
"You will become more powerful with practice. Don't worry about killing it, just try to keep it from killing me. We need to keep it busy so it doesn't kill more of our men." said Isgerd.
"Okay, there are a few things I can do." said Hildagunn.
Together, the two women ran to face the troll. They arrived as the troll killed a man with a huge greatsword.
Isgerd faced the troll. "Surrender and I will not harm you." she said
"Chi! Chi! Chi! Ooh! Chi! Chi! Mok dezi flugg cha mo!" it said.
"I'm pretty sure that is pukje and not troll he's speaking." said Hildagunn.
The troll rushed forth to attack Isgerd with his sword. Instantly she changed into a large bear and wrestled with him. Hildagunn struck the troll with a flurry of energy bolts. The troll pushed Isgerd away and came at Hildagunn. Four men came from behind to attack the troll. The troll lifted himself off the ground and began to fly above the men.
"Now that is just not fair!" said Hildagunn.
Isgerd change from bear form into a large eagle. Hildagunn chanted. The troll chanted. The four men threw spears. The troll pointed at one of the men and he drew his sword and began attacking one of the other men.
"Serk, I am your brother. Why do you attack me?"
"I...must...serve..." said Serk and swung his sword again.
Three of the spears missed the troll, but one hit him in the thigh and a trail of blood rained on the ground. The troll pulled the spear out of his thigh and tossed it away. Before their eyes, the wound healed and an angry scar was all that remained. Isgerd swooped in and attacked the troll from behind. Her goal was not to do damage, but to prevent him from casting any more spells. Hildagunn got as close as she could and made a ball tossing motion. A globe of sticky web struck the troll in the face. He was blind.
At that moment Aesa arrived. "Need some help here?" she asked.
Hildagunn pointed to the troll. "I don't think it's a troll. It speaks pukje, heals fast and flies. My spell will not keep it blinded for long and Isgerd is outmatched. She is just trying to keep it from doing any more damage."
Aesa surveyed the field. There was a large tree nearby.
"I have an idea." she said.
Aesa left Hildagunn and climbed the tree faster than any bear or lynx. When she was near the top, she pulled out a short bow that she kept in her kit. The bow was no good for combat but might serve if she were lucky enough. She attached a specialized rock climbing piton to the end of a long arrow and then laced a strong fiber that attached to some silk rope she carried. All she needed to do now was line up the shot.
The troll flew around in wild lurching circles as it tried to get the glob of webbing off of its face. Hildagunn chanted. She directed the energy at Serk. Hildagunn smiled when the glazed look left Serk's eyes. "Brother," he said. "Why do you attack me, we are kin?"
"The troll bewitched you brother, let's not quarrel, we must slay him." said the brother.
Aesa knew she had one shot. It was not a very good chance, but she had to try. The troll was right at the edge of her range for this bow. Even if it hit there was a strong probability it would fall without catching flesh. She squinted her eyes and prayed. The piton went up high above the mark, but began to descend. It hit the troll in the neck and then slid harmlessly away. At the last second the troll lurched and the piton got hooked in his chain armor under the collar. Aesa wrapped some of the silk rope around her waist and pushed a button on her bow. She was instantly jerked from the tree and was being reeled at incredible speed right at the troll.
Isgerd glided for a moment, unsure what she just witnessed with her incredible eagle vision. Even her sharp hearing seemed to fail. She was certain she heard Aesa laughing. Aesa crashed into the back of the troll with incredible force, knocking the laugher from her body. The troll wiped the last of the web glob off of his face and chanted. The area around Isgerd went black. She was blind. She spread her wings and hoped the landing would not kill her.
Hildagunn saw what was happening. She ran fast. Without stopping she pointed at the black orb around Isgerd's head and drew on her magic powers. Nothing happened. Isgerd continued to descend far too fast.
Aesa stabbed the troll in the back with both of her knives. Carefully she carved.
The troll winced at her in pain. Aesa began to speak but never stopped stabbing the troll.
"Oh you will like it. This is some of my best work. Since you heal so fast, this will make a nice tattoo for you to show your kids. Mlobbidity Mlob Mlok you ask? Well since you asked so nicely in Pukje it says, AESA WAS HERE! That's my name. Since I gave you something nice, I am hoping you will return the favor. What you ask? I am hoping you will hold my needle for me."
Aesa spat the needle out of a tiny blowgun she held between her teeth. The needle struck the troll in the eye. The troll wailed in pain. Aesa smiled and continued to stab.
Hildagunn had one last spell she could try to save Isgerd. She thought of feathers and tapped the rainbow bridge for power. A multicolored beam flew from her hand and struck Isgerd. Isgerd decelerated. She began falling like a feather, very slow and deliberate. The decent was slow enough that the dark spell wore off and Isgerd was able to land under her own power.
"Thanks Hildagunn, I am in your debt." she said.
"You saved me when the others thought about letting me die. My life debt to you will never be paid." said Hildagunn.
The troll roared.
"Aesa!" they said.
Both women looked up. Aesa was striking the troll over and over with a rock on the back of the head. It finally sucumbed to the blows and passed out. The troll was now falling to the ground rapidly. Hildagun and Isgerd had just enough time to dive out of the way when the troll crashed to ground in a heap. At the last moment Aesa, cut her ties to the troll and somersaulted off its back. She hit the ground hard and rolled many times before leaping to her feet with a broad grin.
"Kill it now! Cut off its head!" said Aesa.
Serk rushed up and dropped his sword blade hard on the troll's neck. The head separated from its shoulders but required several swings of the blade. At the moment when the head separated, it rolled looking up at the group with wide yellow eyes and its face turned sky blue. The entire body of the beast became a couple of feet longer and a few hundred pounds heavier and entirely blue.
"Is this a Lokispawn?" asked Serk.
"Pukje." spat Aesa.
Aesa, Hildagunn and Isgerd surveyed the battlefield. It was almost over. The Norgardians had slain all but a few of the pukje who now ran from the battle. Within moments the men filled their backs with arrows and spears and there was nothing left to fight. Bodies of men lie broken in many places. The field was wet with the blood of men and pukje. Kara, Sigurd and Olaf were already busy helping the men to dig a pit to bury the dead before the ravens and wolves got them.
"Where's Magnus?" asked Aesa.
When she saw him, she immediately ran to wear he was lying. Hildagunn and Isgerd followed close behind. Some of the men helped turn Magnus on his back. He was ghost-pale but breathing. He chest was ripped open from a wicked blade attack. His hand looked burned and was only inches from Reikov's battleaxe.
Aesa picked up the manblade. "Don't!" said both Hildagunn and Isgerd.
"How are we going to learn anything if we don't experiment?" Aesa said
Her face went pale and he knees buckled. She let go of the battleaxe.
"Perhaps this weapon is best studied by someone with thick gloves." Aesa said weakly.
While Aesa tested her luck, Isgerd prayed hard to heal Magnus' wounds. The effort reminded Aesa of her concern for her kinsman.
"Will he live? Aesa asked.
"Magnus? It will take more than a troll to kill him. He likes fighting in Midgard too much to just leave us for Valhalla." said Isgerd.
With Magnus out of danger, everyone focused on Eirk. Even Hildagunn shed a tear for the man. With great care, they built a gurney to carry him. When Magnus was alert, they brought Eirk's body and the other dead to a large pit they had dug out. The next two days were spent dragging a knarr into the pit and placing Eirk at the helm. The other dead were made crew. The treasure they found was buried with the dead and a mound of rocks and dirt were placed on top.
"Eirk died well. All the men did." said Magnus.
"Too many died, for too little treasure. Reikov's treasure will go to Valhalla with these men and what we have left is a magic trollspear we don't understand, a manblade we can't use and a wand that makes your enemy naked." said Isgerd.
"Can I have the wand?" said Olaf.
Everyone looked at Olaf.
"For study." he said.
"We must decide what to do. Eirk is the only man who has raided Welkin lands." said Sigurd.
"The men are looking to us for leadership." said Kara.
"Then let's lead them." said Aesa.
"What do you suggest?" said Sigurd.
"We head South until we hit Welkin lands then we take their stuff in honor of Eirk." said Aesa.
"I like it!" said Magnus.
"Of course you do!" said Olaf.
"Then we have a plan." said Sigurd.
"Aesa, why are your hands red? Did you kill someone while we weren't watching?" asked Olaf.
"Olaf, I am not a killer. I'm an artist. Its paint you dolt. Come see my work." she said.
They marched back to the troll home and looked at the troll god statue. In fresh red paint, written in the Thorsen runes it said AESA WAS HERE. It was a strange thing considering the respect given to Reikov's body. He had been placed on a bier facing the sea with a few grave goods. Magnus and many of the other warriors felt respect for his fighting ability. The pukje were dumped into the sea.
Aesa looked at her work with pride, but the others simply walked away without speaking. "I thought it was artistic." she said.
Sulking, she followed the others as they loaded up the remaining ships and prepared for the journey south.
………
"Skraepizt" said Aesa.
"And what does it mean?" asked Olaf
"Parasite, human male." said Aesa
"Skraekoom" said Olaf.
"And what does it mean?" asked Aesa.
"Spreader of parasites, human female." said Olaf.
"Krim-sha-mok" said Aesa
The fog was bad for the second day in a row so Magnus could not see Aesa and Olaf, but he was about ready to go berserk.
"Twenty days of this! When will it end?" asked Magnus.
"They are learning the troll language Magnus. It could be very useful to know." said Isgerd.
"We talk to trolls with our axes and spears. The endless chatter between those two is what will kill me." said Magnus.
"Remember Magnus, Hildagunn offered to cast a spell to make the book instantly known to them and you demanded no spell use." said Isgerd.
"It was a trick. That witch knew it would be more painful for me to listen to them struggle to speak this nonsense language. At least the pukje language is full of lots of throat clearing and coughing sounds. That makes it fun." said Magnus.
Hildagunn overheard the conversation, appeared out of the fog and leaned near Magnus so only he could hear her.
"Yes, it was a trick dear." whispered Hildagunn.
Magnus' eyebrows furrowed. Hildagunn smiled warmly as she disappeared in the gloomy haze.
Aesa had acquired the book from the troll Reikov's funeral pyre. She also had emptied the Troll god statue of its secret cache of diamonds, but no one needed to know about that. The book was called A History of our People.
Aesa and Olaf had been sharing bits of what they had learned for the last few days.
Trolls reckoned the beginning of time as the date when Odin and Thor had fought their final battle as mortals. According to troll history they were a race of savages who were transformed by the day of destruction into noble, civilized people destined to replace the more primitive races like humans and pukje. The book claims trolls peacefully filled up lands where no one lived. They have a matriarchal society, ruled by elder female shamans. They are very religious. Trolls are known to level an entire town of humans for desecrating one of their votive statues.
Sensing Magnus' annoyance with the language lesson Aesa paused.
"Magnus would you like to hear about the Troll Wars?" she asked.
Magnus could not resist a tale of battle. "Yes, that may save your hide." he said.
Aesa began, "The Troll Wars began in 1026. The northmen had moved into our best farmland, cutting down our fruit trees and destroying our crops. Ikashev the Wise attempted to reason with the northmen's leader. His name was Thorkel. Ikashev asked Thorkel to stop cutting the trees and keep his reindeer out of the fields until after the crops had been harvested. Thorkel offered to pay Ikashev a mighty sum of troll-eyed diamonds. The gems were beautiful, sparkling clear with a deep red center that brought tears to Ikashev's reddish eyes to behold. Alas, she was not persuaded by gems or gold to give up their sacred lands.
One day a group of young northmen entered a sacred grove, deep in troll territory. They had been drinking their disgusting fermented honey and could be smelled from a great distance by even the most senile of trolls. The troll council had been warned and rushed to the grove to chase off the drunk youths. One of the northmen, known only as "The Red" for his hideous red beard boasted that his urine would improve the look of the grove's most sacred statues to the gods. A young troll named Usilov had just left a votive offering when the northmen arrived. Usilov saw "The Red" drop his breeches to relieve himself on the gods and tossed a spear, impaling the young man to the statue by the groin. The other northmen attacked and killed Usilov who was more of a farmer than a warrior. Still Usilov killed several of the northmen before succumbing to wounds. The remaining youths defiled Usilov's body, hacking it to pieces and scattering the remains throughout the grove.
When Ikashev the Wise and the other elders had arrived at the grove there was little that could be done. Hundreds of trolls were gathered in a circle wailing and pulling their hair in anguish. They demanded revenge. The young men had already gathered their weapons, just waiting for Ikashev to give the word. Still she held them back. Ikashev gathered a small troop of her most trusted warriors all versed in the human language. She instructed her people to go home and let her talk to Thorkel.
Ikashev arrived at the human village on their border with twenty advisers. When the village saw the trolls emerge from the forest they waited until Ikashev and the other trolls were a good distance away from the forest. When Ikashev realized they were surrounded by hundreds of northmen she tried to get her people back to the safety of the woods but it was too late. Ikashev and her advisers were slaughtered. The trolls were decapitated. One end of the rope was secured to a troll's head. Then the ropes were attached to frightened deer who were then released to return to the forest. Within days the trolls were aware of the foul deed. When Iskashev's head was found near a brook tied to a deer that had died of fright, all the troll people wept.
Thorkel and his people were killed. Their deaths were not easy. Trolls do not seek to torture stupid animals, but in this instance they had lost all reason. Northmen were captured, hands tied behind them and disemboweled. They were bound together by their intestines and blindfolded while made to walk over hot coals. This was the most compassionate of the deaths devised.
The war continued for many years. Trolls killed northmen like lice, but the northmen also reproduced like lice, while trolls are slow to bring new life to the world. Eventually sheer numbers pushed troll society further and further from their ancestral lands. Troll shamans created ingenious weapons like the Manblade, Trollspear of Petrification and the Wand of Nudity to defeat the humans. The war could not be won. Humans would annihilate the troll people.
In 1040, Sukin Manbane with a hundred of her best warriors lead a charge on a major northmen city. Her shamans had conjured the elder forest spirits to aid her. The town was well defended with spiked ditches and walls. The forest spirits came up from below and sunk the defenses into the earth. The walls fell. Realizing the trolls would slaughter them, their leader King Agnar approached Sukin unarmed. Sukin wanted to behead the man and send his head back in the manner that her aunt Ikashev's head had been returned to her people. She listened to the man.
"If you would spare our town from destruction; I, King Agnar, will sign a truce with your people. No more of your land will we invade. We will live at peace with your people. I decree that any northmen who invade your lands are outlaws and may be handled by your laws. If trolls attack us, we will take the same rights to treat them according to our laws." he said.
"If your words have meaning, we will have a truce. The troll people will not make war upon humans as long as humans do not invade our land or desecrate our gods." Sukin said.
The agreement was signed with much ceremony. Sukin returned to her people. King Agnar used his authority to bind the other Jarls to the truce. Humans can not be trusted. They are quick to anger, impulsive and are difficult to accept rational civilized conduct. Still, the truce has held for a quarter century. During this time some of our lands have been restored. Our numbers grow, but not as fast as the humans. We must be ready in case they betray us again. This history is written by Doskev, a daughter of Ikashev the Wise and wife joined with life-mate Reikov.
"Does it say anything about how the Manblade works?" asked Magnus.
"Sorry Magnus, it is a book of history and family lineages, not a book of magic." said Aesa.
The splintering of timbers followed by shouts of surprise and fear shook Magnus from his thoughts about trolls. Thor's Fury had just clipped the rudder and aft section of a longship, causing the ship to take on water fast. Someone from the crippled ship threw a spear at Magnus. Magnus deflected it. Magnus's own spear was now lodged in the floor of the sinking vessel. The man who had thrown the spear at Magnus was pinned to the deck of the damaged vessel.
"What is it about Thor's Fury and weather?" asked Olaf.
"Board her, before they start shooting arrows at us!" said Sigurd.
Sigurd knew the damaged ship was not one of his vessels because the knarrs were tied at lengths to each other and to Thor's Fury to keep them from getting lost again.
Several men from the damaged vessel had jumped to the deck of Thor's Fury. They were shorter, darker complected men than the men from Norgard. They wore no armor and were armed with short bladed weapons.
Sigurd fought one of these men. The man was swearing at him in an unknown language and was dressed regally in fine furs. He had a silver crown on his head.
"What is he saying Olaf?" asked Sigurd.
"I can't understand him. Sounds like some odd dialect of Welkin." said Olaf.
Magnus struck the angry dark skinned man hard with his ax. The man crumpled dead on the deck. His crown split in two.
"He was speaking a dead language." said Magnus.
Olaf and Sigurd looked at each quizzically. "Did Magnus just attempt levity?" asked Olaf. Sigurd shrugged. Magnus had killed four more men since he had spoken and was now terrorizing the crew of the crippled ship with his ax.
The crew from Thor's Fury joined in but within a few minutes the enemy crew were either dead or had surrendered. Those who were captured were returned to Thor's Fury and the supplies and arms were transferred quickly. In less than ten minutes the enemy ship sunk beneath the waves.
"The crew would make fine thralls." said Magnus. They were moved along with the ship supplies to the knarr ships.
"There must be a Welkin town nearby. I wish this damn fog would clear so we could see the shore!" said Sigurd.
"I may be able to help clear the fog, long enough to find out where that ship came from." said Isgerd.
"By all means, please do then." said Sigurd.
Isgerd concentrated. She whispered words under her breath and then whistled into the fog. The fog began to clear around Thor's Fury. The fog rolled away for a long distance in all directions.
"Land!" yelled Kara.
The crew looked to where Kara was pointing. Soon others spotted it as well.
"Man the oars! Get us to that land. Today we raid!" said Sigurd.
Thor's Fury and the two knarr ships docked at the town's wharf. Sigurd and the others were met on shore by an old man wearing a crown. He had an honor guard of twenty warriors. They were similar in appearance to the men they had just defeated.
The old man spoke. "Mitt namn är Kung Sigurd. Detta är Vitling."
"How did he know my name?" asked Sigurd.
"I don't think he does. He is saying his name is Sigurd. He has a thick Welkin accent, but I think he is trying to speak Odinsen, the language of Uppsala. Let me try to talk to him." said Olaf.
"Mitt namn är Olaf. Talar ni Thorsen?" asked Olaf.
The old man's eyes grew wide. "I speak yer Thorsen some."
"Tell him to give us tribute and we won't sack his town and take his women as thralls." said Sigurd.
The old man addressed Sigurd. "We agree to barter. We är not der Welkins. We är kin to Odin. Come to my hall. We will drink der wine and talk. Welcome to Whiting" said King Sigurd.
Sigurd from Norgard motioned to the men and they lowered their weapons.
"We accept your hospitality King Sigurd." said Olaf.
King Sigurd's hall was very different than Ulfgard in Norgard. It had two stories. The bottom level was constructed of large field stones and mortar. It did not have a central hearth. The fire was kept in two locations and went up a stone chimney. The heat was distributed to the upper floor through a series of connected pottery vessels that connected to the chimney. There were also many private rooms in the hall that were sealed off from each other by walls and doors. To Magnus it all seemed very claustrophobic.
The King motioned for them to take seats at the central table. The table did not have fur lined benches, but ornately carved chairs. The design was a mix of winding, intricate animism of Norse art and the realistic, but idealized motifs of Welkin art. The room was dark without a central hearth to light the area. When everyone was seated the King ordered wine and food for the table. He said a few words to a servant who rushed off and ran up the stairs to the second floor.
Magnus tasted the wine and tried not to spit it out on the floor. It was not poisoned. Poison has more flavor. It was neither sweet, nor smooth like mead. It was more like water mixed with vinegar. After consuming as much as he dared, Magnus smiled at the King. It was the same broad, cheerful smile he had just before he was about to slay many enemies on the battlefield. The king smiled back.
"We är friends. Welkins är thralls. Listen to King Sigurd." said the king.
The servant returned short of breath with a vellum roll. The king unrolled the vellum on the table for all to see.
"Der är de Welkin lands. Welkins ruled by Loki-spawn...der Vislakopper, cunning and vile. Der thrall bodyguards är Byornskordur, powerful Lokispawn, bone-breakers. Der Welkins piss in der boots under Lokispawn. Lokispawn take over all of Southlands. Good thralls there, but Lokispawn dream of North. Lokispawn want our lands."
The king points to a spot on the map. "See der Oikos? Oikos ruled by weak Vislakopper namn Fragwarmog. Go a-viking der. " said the king.
"You have been very helpful King Sigurd. May our friendship grow stronger. We need some time to discuss our plans." said Olaf.
"Forgive bad manners. Rooms for all up der stairs. Follow servant Hauk. He do whatever you need." said the king.
Most of the men returned to the ships, but Olaf, Sigurd and the rest of their kin headed up to the room that was being prepared for them. When all the servants had left, they made their plans. The room was not tall enough for Magnus to stand in without leaning over, so he and the others decided to sit on the floor.
"I like King Sigurd. He looks like a Welkin, but his map and advice have given us a place to fill our ships with gold and thralls." said Olaf.
"I do not think we should spend the night. I think he suspects we have taken his men as thralls. He may try to kill us to save his men." said Sigurd.
"You could return the men as a sign of friendship." said Isgerd.
"We were sent by our Jarl to raid for thralls, gold and supplies. We have lost our captain and many of our ships. If we give up our treasures we will look weak and the Jarl will keep us home with the old men and children." said Sigurd.
Magnus and Aesa nodded their heads in agreement.
"We saved those men from death at sea. They are lucky to be our thralls." said Aesa.
"I would not ask that we give up our hard-earned treasure. I suspect someone important to the king is now our thrall. He will have noticed his ship did not accompany us to the wharves. Perhaps we could ask for wergild value." said Isgerd.
"We should leave this place at once and go raiding in Oikos as the king suggested. That is how we will reward him." said Sigurd.
"No good shall come of this plan." said Isgerd.
"We shall see. Our rewards come from Jarl Gunnar Bluetooth. These half-Welkins are already thralls." said Sigurd.
Sigurd and the other returned to the lower level of the King Sigurd's hall.
"Ah I see you är leaving. I am sad that you do not stay longer to enjoy my hospitality but I can see you är eager to raid der Oikos. I have one question before you leave. Have you seen my son Jarl Soti? He was on a ship that left der wharf this morning but did not return to der Whiting. When I met you at der wharf I admit I was expecting you were Soti." said King Sigurd.
"We have not met him." said Sigurd.
"Soti would be first to attempt to speak to strangers. He är good at diplomacy. I will give you 1,500 uppsala pieces of gold as his wergild" said the king.
"We do not have the man you describe." said Sigurd.
"I will give you 2,000 uppsala pieces, one hundred swords and six months food provisions as his wergild." said the king.
"I can not accept wergild if I have nothing to return to you." said Sigurd.
"No doubt you have killed my son and taken his men for yer thralls. You offer me nothing but I will give you something. When you raid der Oikos, one of you will be killed and no wergild will be given as compensation for your heavy heart." said the king.
"Your gift will be taken for what it is worth." said Sigurd.
The king said nothing, but tears ran down his face.
Sigurd signaled the men and everyone returned to their ships. Soon they were heading South again. The fog had cleared. With good winds they would reach Oikos in a few days.
………
It took seven days to reach Oikos. It was seven uneventful days filled with the endless chatter of Aesa and Olaf studying the troll language. During those seven days Isgerd and Sigurd debated leadership skills. Kara and Magnus wrestled every member of the crew and each other until none of the crew would agree to wrestle and even Kara and Magnus were nauseated by the sport. And Hildagunn? Well, she brooded. At least that is what Magnus assumed she did. She seldom spoke and spent much of her time staring out at sea. Magnus didn't care what she did as long as she was not casting a curse on him or giving him the evil eye.
When Oikos came into view, Magnus and the other readied for battle. A few fishing vessels fled at the approach of Thor's Fury. The harbor had no waiting warships. A few merchant ships were docked and anchored. Thor's Fury and the two knarr ships took the time to set anchors and tie lines to the wharf. Sigurd signaled the crew to go to shore. A few men stayed behind to guard the ships. Storage buildings lined the shore. They were open-aired buildings with tall fluted columns and tiled roofs. Sigurd pointed and the crew followed his instructions, inspecting the wares in each building and hauling food, silk, and spices back to the knarr ships.
Olaf's bow was notched. His eyes darted from street to street. Magnus gripped his ax ready to strike down many foes.
"I don't like this. Where are the guards?" asked Olaf.
"They must be afraid of us." said Magnus.
"Why should they be afraid of us! We are just humble merchants looking to trade." said Aesa.
"Speak for yourself Aesa, I am here to plunder." said Sigurd.
They could see a large number of dirty shacks and poorly constructed homes just west of the docks along the shoreline. A few peasants in dirty linen tunics and short chitons strode away from the northmen, half-glancing their way as if hoping that if they did not look directly at the raiders Sigurd's crew would leave them alone.
"This is boring. I'm going shopping!" said Aesa.
"What?" asked Sigurd.
Aesa pointed to a group of colorful tents and small buildings. "That area. I am going shopping over at those tents. I will take Magnus and Olaf to assist me. I've heard Welkins have invented many strange devices. I need them to explain these devices and sell them to me." she said.
"Why not just take what you want and demand they teach the devices to you or you will make them your thrall or teach them the troll language? That should be enough to make any Welkin do what you ask." said Magnus.
"Magnus, that is not being helpful. Now be a good kinsman and come with me." she said.
Magnus had seen Aesa like this many times and he did not relish being her pack animal.
Aesa gave Magnus that look. It always worked. Sometimes it felt like the pleading look of an innocent child begging not to be disappointed. Sometimes it looked like a challenge to his manhood. Sometimes it was something else that Magnus couldn't explain. Magnus knew better than to argue. Besides, that look always meant trouble was coming, and where there was trouble Magnus happily followed. He grabbed Olaf and roughly positioned him to watch their back as they padded away from the rest of the group.
"What now?" asked Sigurd.
"There! I saw it again!" said Isgerd.
"What?" asked Sigurd.
"Something. A flash of light. Something shiny." she said.
Isgerd walked erratically, following her own norns away from Sigurd and toward a secluded glen at the edge of the town.
"Has everyone lost their minds? Loki must be near. Kara and Hildagunn, be on guard. We will follow Isgerd, but I have a feeling that luck may have turned against us." said Sigurd.
Aesa skipped all the way to the open-air market. Magnus and Olaf did their best to follow, being certain not to skip and alert for trouble. Many of the Welkin merchants fled their booths as the group approached. Aesa pranced over to one of the men who stayed. He looked nervous but hopeful. Aesa began fondling the many wares on the table. She looked in fascination at a fancy hand mirror. In broken Welkin language, Aesa asked, "How much for this shiny thing?" Magnus loomed behind her like a bipedal bear, his ax gripped like a thing too small for such a big man. The Welkin merchant looked at Aesa, then looked up at Magnus before speaking.
"Four...um...th-three welkin pieces for the mirror." he said.
"I don't have any local coins. What will this diamond buy?" asked Aesa.
The merchant pulled a small magnifying device from his pocket. He looked carefully at the gem with the lens, raising an eyebrow in disbelief.
"T-take whatever you want. The diamond is worth more than all my wares." he said.
Aesa grinned like a child in a candy store. "Praise the troll gods!" she said.
Aesa handled a collapsible bronze device. "What is it?" she asked.
"This is a captain's telescope for sea travel. Look through the short end, expand the device and you will see a long distance away."
Aesa look up Magnus nose with the telescope and gasped. "This should come with a warning label!" she said.
I'll take this televiewer. I will take your gem lens. Throw in some sulfur sticks, some silk rope and a merchant scale and we will leave you in peace."
The merchant was very pleased. Other merchants returned to their tents as they realized that the northmen were not going to kill them.
"Is this Oikos?" asked Olaf. Olaf was proficient in the Welkin language. Most skalds learned it as part of their training. Olaf translated for Aesa when necessary.
"Yes, this is Oikos." said the man.
"Do the Welkins rule themselves or do Lokispawn run Oikos?" asked Olaf.
"Lokispwan?"
"Hideous monsters."
"Oh, Fragwarmog runs this town. He is hideous and cruel. There is no freedom here. We give most of what we earn to him. If we don't he makes us his personal slaves. Fragwarmog's personal slaves do not live more than a few months. If they are lucky they die sooner."
"Fragwarmog sounds like a powerful monster."
"Fragmwarmog could not rule without his companion. His beast goes with him wherever he travels. The creature is ten foot tall and has the brawn to rip a man in two, but can use magic to force a man to do his bidding."
"You have been helpful sir. What is your name?" asked Olaf.
"I am Codros." he said.
"Well Codros, I have decided we are going to kill Fragwarmog and his beast for you. You are no fun to raid, if you don't have anything to take. I bet Fragwarmog has many riches." said Aesa
"Do not! Fragwarmog is a fool, but he is powerful in magic. You will become his slaves and he will enact his revenge on the citizens of Oikos for daring to resist him." said Codros.
"Fragwarmog has never met Magnus." said Aesa pointing up to Magnus.
Magnus grinned broadly. This day was starting to improve. He did not know much of what was said. They were speaking to fast. But he understood that his ax would not be left with nothing to do.
"Where does this Frog guy live?" asked Aesa.
"He lives in the dark tower near the center of town, but I beg you, leave him be. Take what you want from us, we are used to going without. If you anger Fragwarmog, all will die. Even if you do manage to kill him, reinforcements will come from Pnulake within a week." said Codros.
Aesa put the telescope to her eye. She looked in the direction Codros had pointed until she saw the dark tower. She was looking for concealed exits and to see if there were any hidden enemy forces or siege weapons. Satisfied, she collapsed the device with authority and motioned for Magnus to pack her purchases in his bag.
Magnus stuffed the items in his bag and stuffed his face with honey cakes that were set aside for Codros. Then they began marching toward the dark tower.
"I have a plan." said Aesa.
"Does it involve killing?" asked Magnus?
"Yes!" said Aesa.
"We could just gather up a few Welkin wenches and get drunk." said Olaf.
"Don't be dull Olaf. This will be fun!" said Aesa.
"Must be something Codros said. I feel this is ill-fated." said Olaf.
"Nonsense! The gods love us. How can killing Lokispawn be bad?" asked Aesa.
"You make a good point. You can't outrun the Norns, and not too many people can outrun you Aesa, so let us win glory today." said Olaf.
Magnus grunted approval.
Sigurd called a halt. They had been chasing Isgerd all around Oikos. Isgerd had been chasing a thrush just as far. The thrush seemed to be happily unaware of all the attention, landing wherever a quick meal could be found.
"Isgerd we need to focus on raiding. If you want to chase birds, why don't you just turn into one and you can go mate with him." said Sigurd
"Tush! That is rude, even for you! He's so shiny! Can't you see him? He's trying to tell me something. So if you will be so kind as to stop talking, I can find out what he has to tell us." said Isgerd.
Sigurd, Kara and Hildagunn formed a protective circle around Isgerd and the bird in case enemies approached.
"Why do they think you are a bird?" asked Isgerd.
"How can you see me?" asked the thrush.
"You stick out like a sword in a fresh corpse!" said Isgerd.
"Ah, barbarians. I forget how much you love violence." said the thrush.
"We do not love violence. We seek glory to honor the gods so that we will be remembered. How do you know the Thorsen language? You are not a northman. What exactly are you?" she asked.
"I know all the languages of men." said the bird.
"You are so beautiful! So shiny! What may I call you shining one?" she asked.
"That will do for now. Call me the shining one." he said.
"I sense you have been with us for a while. Are you following us?" asked Isgerd.
"I believe you are important. You have something that has remained hidden for a very long time." he said.
"I do not know what you speak of, but if you are a threat to my kin, I will do whatever it takes to stop you." said Isgerd.
"You do know what I mean. I am just observing. I am very tired. I have been waiting a long time for you." he said.
"Well if you are not going to help, you can stand in Hel's way while we mortals dance on threads for you." said Isgerd.
"I will aid you if I must. I am no Norn. I feel it is wise to remain unseen until I can see the true path." said the shining one.
"How will you aid us? she asked.
"I must go for now. Forces are gathering. You must find your kinsman before it is too late. I fear I have distracted you long enough. Please leave at once!"
The shining one moved so fast that even Isgerd was unable to track him. When she looked away, she noticed the sun had moved in the sky.
**********
"How long was I talking to the thrush?" Isgerd asked.
"We have been standing here long enough for a skald to sing a saga." said Sigurd.
"We need to run. Run!" said Isgerd.
"Where?" asked Kara.
Isgerd thought hard. She had seen a dark tower in her mind while following the thrush around.
"We need to get to the dark tower at the center of Oikos as fast as we can. Our kin are in great danger!" she said.
Isgerd, Sigurd, Hildagunn and Kara ran as fast as they could. They had seen no signs of resistance in this town, but trouble follows Magnus and Aesa like bears follow a honey comb.
**********
Aesa motioned her kin to stop. The dark tower loomed like a fire giant leg far above them. There was no cover. The tower was constructed to survey everything.
"What do you suggest...We use Magnus for a battering ram?" asked Olaf.
"Not a bad idea. I'm thinking about scaling those walls, getting inside and opening the gate from inside." Aesa said.
"That is the plan?" Olaf asked.
"More like the goal. Plans are fluid. I like to work on them as problems arise." said Aesa.
"Wonderful. Just exceptional really. I could be relaxing with a dozen of the prettiest wenches in town but instead I am standing before a dark tower with a spell casting Lokispawn inside and no plan. Who did I piss off? Odin, I am sorry. I swear to you I will make it up to you. Next time we are in civilization again I make an oath to sacrifice a goat in your honor, if you will only provide me with a nice trollop to sing your praises to and a plan so we can afford to buy you a sacrifice." said Olaf.
Magnus rushed past Olaf just then. He was building momentum as he ran. His ax clanged against his shield in time to his footsteps. He gave a mighty roar and hit the portal to the dark tower with a powerful blow from his ax. The door splintered. Magnus' ax was buried deep into the chest of a massive pukje. Magnus jerked his ax back and the pukje fell at his feet. A second enormous pukje walked over his dead companion to get at Magnus. Without hesitation, Magnus vaulted at this pukje, ax raised above his head. The blow struck the pukje in the skull before it could react. The pukje fell in a heap. Magnus cleaned the pukje brains off of his forehead and readied to take on the next opponent. Three more huge pukje rushed out from the opening and charged Magnus. Magnus smiled. Today would be a good day after all. Five more pukje charged out the door. They got past Magnus, giving Olaf and Aesa something to do. Magnus was not a greedy man. His heart was filled with joy, knowing that his kin would get to taste enemy blood today.
Sigurd and the others stopped running long before they reached the tower. Sigurd had never seen anything like it. It was shaped like a man, but was bloated to twenty times the size of one, a trail of slime showed its path from the sea to where it now walked. Four of Thor's Fury's crew had confronted it. They now lie dead in the trail of slime. Something about it seemed familiar. Sigurd stopped pondering this and readied a spear. Kara and Sigurd launched their spears in unison. The spears struck the thing in its massive gullet. Sea water gushed from the wounds. Hildagunn drew on the power of the rainbow bridge and a bolt of lightning burst from her fingers, striking the creature in the side. Now the smell of rotten flesh was overwhelming. The Norgardians resisted the urge to vomit. Isgerd prayed to Odin and used magic to softened the ground beneath the creature. This slowed it down. Sigurd charged with his sword drawn. The creature grabbed him and tried to stuff Sigurd into its belly.
Sigurd resisted but could not breath as seawater enveloped his lungs. The creature was clearly dead, yet it moved. It was then that Sigurd, weak from struggling, recognized this was the corpse of Jarl Soti from Whiting. Kara hit the arm of Jarl Soti with a solid blow from her sword. The arm was cleaved off and Kara was able to pull Sigurd clear from the Jarl's gullet. Sigurd slumped to the ground and did not move. The Jarl fell on top of Sigurd, ignoring Kara, Isgerd and Hildagunn. Kara used a glima wrestling move to push the corpse off of Sigurd again. Hildagunn and Isgerd stabbed the corpse violently with spears. Seawater shot up in all directions, drenching them all. When Kara had Sigurd safely away from Jarl Soti, she joined the other women and continued to attack with her own spear. Gushers of seawater poured out of the Jarl. It got into their noses until everyone was coughing water. Their eyes burned from the saltwater. The Jarl got smaller, but still it tried to get to Sigurd. Finally Soti ceased moving. Isgerd ran over to Sigurd and pressed on his stomach. Sigurd coughed out water and with a deep gasp began breathing again. When his color returned he got up. Hildagunn and Kara had chopped the Jarl into pieces. When they had regained their senses, they heard the sound of battle near the dark tower.
"The battle at the tower has begun while we were distracted. We need to come to the aid of our kin!" said Sigurd.
With no more delay, they began running again toward the dark tower.
**********
Olaf launched another arrow at a massive pukje that was chasing Aesa around a tree. The arrow struck the pukje in the leg, slowing his gait. Aesa climbed up the tree while the pukje grimaced and kicked him in the face. The pukje grabbed its injured nose with his left hand but thrust a spear at Aesa with the other. Aesa slid down the spear and clubbed the pukje in the jaw with her cudgel. Teeth flew. Olaf fired another arrow at the pukje but was off target. Two men tackled Olaf to the ground.
There were still four pukje in the fight, but twenty men were also in the battle along with one stocky, short man with a beard and ax, and both Lokispawn. The Welkins and the odd short man wore collars around their necks. The Vislakopper who must be Fragwarmog, was covered in greasy fur. Its lower body was not athletic. Its neck and head were eel-like and its mouth was filled with rows of sharp teeth, dripping with a viscous green drool. Fragwarmog was decked in gold necklaces, arm bracelets and earrings. He wielded a whip that was charged with electricity. He wore a belt with several wands strapped to it on his waist. His bodyguard, a mighty Byornskordur was intimidating. He stood over ten foot tall, had a bug-like caprice and a chest wider than a bear.
Magnus fought his way to Olaf. The men held Olaf down while a pukje kicked him in the ribs. Magnus threw his ax at the pukje. It struck the pukje in the back of the neck. The pukje turned to face Magnus, the ax blade visible through its throat. A stream of blood flew from the wound, the pukje gurgled and then fell dead. Magnus gave a blood curdling yell and rushed the men that had Olaf pinned. The men fled, but then stopped as the collars around their necks charged with energy. The men screamed and fell the their knees.
"Get back into the fight slaves! I want these new slaves collared and obedient before dinner. I have guests arriving and do not want them to see all this blood when they were not hear to enjoy the suffering." said Fragwarmog.
The men renewed their attacks on Magnus and Olaf. The short man was wearing solid metal armor. He charged Aesa. Aesa had never seen anything so well crafted. The two exchanged blows. Aesa could not penetrate his armor with her weapons. The short man was too slow to cleave Aesa with his ax.
"Finally an opponent I can attack at eye level! Are you a pukje?" asked Aesa.
"Are your brains filled with thrim lass? You'd be wise not to piss on my boots. Someday I am going to be free of this collar and ole Fragwarmog will find out what I mean by that." said the short man. The man spoke to her in Thorsen with a strange accent.
"If you want to kill that Lokispawn, just do it!" said Aesa.
"I can't do it lass while I'm wearing this fredgin shock collar! I've tried." He swung wildly at where Aesa had been. Aesa slipped between his legs and stabbed him in the groin. Her dagger bent with an audible clink.
"You got stones lass trying to take mine. Last girl who got a look at my loins walked like a penguin for a month." he said.
"What's a penguin?" she asked as she kicked him in the back of the knee.
"FREDGE! I'm goin easy on you lass. Give an old dwarf a break before I break you in two!" he said.
"If I get you out of that collar will you kill Fartwarthog? What? You are a Dverge?" Aesa asked.
"Dverge? Son of a Duergar! You really are trying to piss on my boots aren't you lass? I'm a dwarf just like my daddy and his daddy." he said.
"Really? What was your momma?" asked Aesa.
The dwarf's face turned red...really red. Vessels in his forehead bulged uncomfortably and froth oozed out of the corner of his mouth mixing with blood as he bit his tongue.
"Son of a DUERGAR! I'll kill you!" he said.
Aesa ran hard, dwarf in fast pursuit. She ran as fast as she could right at the
Byornskordur. At the last moment she stopped, shifted left and ducked. The dwarf barreled into the Byornskordur at full speed. They both went down in a heap. The livid dwarf got to his feet first but fell to his knee grimacing in pain. Fragwarmog had activated the dwarf's shock collar and a pulse of energy forced the dwarf to the ground as he heaved his meager breakfast.
Magnus and Olaf continued to fight furiously. Both of them had taken many blows. Olaf looked paler than usual and was heavily favoring his right leg but he continued to fight hard.
"What do you call a lokispawn in a meadhall? asked Olaf.
Magnus looked over at Olaf quizzically while punching a man so hard his eyes bled.
"A fat fucker, because it is stuffed and mounted on the wall." said Olaf.
Magnus chuckled. His chuckle grew. Soon he was laughing so hard his sides hurt. He looked over to Olaf as Olaf was struck with a ball of green energy. Olaf screamed in pain. The ball of energy came from Fragwarmog. He directed it with his eyes and struck Olaf again. Olaf stopped screaming and his face turned pale. He turned his eyes toward Magnus, smiled and whispered.
"Tonight I bed a Valkyrie!"
Olaf's body shuddered and his eyes closed. The green ball of energy flew back to Fragwarmog's palm. He gave a toothy grin. "You should surrender yourselves before I have to kill more of you with the pain ball!"
Sigurd, Hildagunn, Kara and Isgerd arrived just as Olaf collapsed. Angered Kara rushed Fragwarmog. Isgerd and Hildagunn began casting spells. Sigurd stood in shock for a moment at what had just happened. Magnus was badly outnumbered. So many bodies had fallen around him that he was having trouble keeping his footing. Aesa ran away from short man with an ax who aimed to kill her until Aesa side-stepped and the man ran into a Byornskordur, felling them both. Aesa looked tired but exhilarated at the same time.
Before Kara could chop the Vislakopper in half, Fragwarmog turned toward her and pointed his wand in her direction. A beam of energy left the wand and struck Kara. Kara was fully aware, but she could not move. She couldn't even drop her weapon. She tried to will her finger to move but nothing happened. Resigned to her fate, she waited for the death blow to come.
The Byornskordur was back on its feet. It seemed to be aware of where everyone was no matter how the northmen tried to sneak behind it. The creature swung it's arm with great force. It struck Sigurd so hard that he was thrown off his feet and landed ten feet away.
Hildagunn finished her spell and struck Fragwarmog with a series of violet bursts of energy. Fragwarmog hissed in anguish and turned to face her. "Dwarf obedient to Fragwarmog, attack that witch and kill her!" Fragwarmog said. The dwarf pulled his attention away from Aesa and turned to face Hildagunn.
"Disable the dverge's shock collar Hildagunn!" said Aesa.
Isgerd concentrated on the gods. Power flowed through her. She pointed at the men. Three of them froze in place, much like Kara had done.
Magnus was angry. This was not his day to go to Valhalla, he was certain of this. Therefore he would not get to enjoy the company of Olaf this evening. Magnus struck the pukje in front of him with his ax so hard that it cleave the pukje and got stuck in the stonework road. Magnus loosed the trollspear from his pack. There were more foes. Time to find out if the trollspear was worthy of glory.
The Byornskordur ambled haughtily toward Kara. She would make a fine slave for his master Fragwarmog. Perhaps when Fragwarmog tired of her, he would give her to him. He clicked his mandible in anticipation of that day. He pulled out a rope from his sachel to secure her when a northman blocked his path, sword in hand. Sigurd struck the Byornskordur so hard he pierced its natural armor. Sigurd twisted his blade to do more damage. When Sigurd removed his blade a steady stream of black ichor poured out of the wound. The Byornskordur swung at Sigurd. It struck his shield hard enough to sunder it. Sigurd's shield came from the ancient ruins of the Fluesom dungeon. It was not damaged by the blow, although Sigurd's arm went numb from the force.
Isgerd cast another spell. Three more men were immobilized. She would be pleased, but five men were still charging her. She had to give up on praying for spells in order to defend herself from the attacks.
Hildagunn directed her powers on the dverge's shock collar. She focused her thoughts on canceling its magic power. The shock collar glowed brilliant white then faded dull. It fell at the dverge's feet.
"Holy Thrim I'm free!" The dwarf channeled his new found freedom into thoughts of who took it from him to begin with. His eyes looked devilish as he rushed Fragwarmog, ax raised. Fragwarmog directed his painball and struck the dwarf before he could get to the lokispawn.
"Fredge that tickles! You...will...pay...!" said the dwarf. Shaking with pain, the dwarf managed to get off of his knees and staggered toward Fragwarmog. The painball circled the dwarf stinging him again and again. With crazed eyes, the dwarf was now in a full charge. He struck the Vislakopper hard enough with his ax to sever his hand. Fragwarmog was wielding a wand but it fell to the ground. The lokispawn bit the dwarf in the shoulder. Green venom ran down the dwarf's armor. The dwarf's neck turned an angry red color from the wound.
"It is time for you to die! Dwarves are lousy slaves anyway." said Fragwarmog.
"You ain't got the stones to kill me." said the dwarf.
A dagger forced its way through Fragwarmog's chest. It looked back at Aesa, began shaking like a leaf in the wind and fell dead.
"What did you do lass?" asked the dwarf.
"I guess he was carrying a poisoned dagger. He shouldn't have left it on his belt where I could find it." said Aesa.
"You got big stones girl. I forgive you for talking about my mother. I'm Ignatius Blastfurnace. Friends call my Iggy. Let's go kill a big bug."
Aesa nodded and the two of them joined Sigurd who had taken several more blows from the Byornskordur. The creature seemed to feel them coming and swung at them. Ignatius and Aesa were short enough that they easily ducked the blow. Ignatius left his feet and tacked the creature by the leg, while Aesa threw daggers at it. Hildagunn hit the creature with a series of energy blasts. Sigurd struck it again with his sword. The Byornskordur kicked Ignatius hard. The dwarf was tossed against a column and went down with a thud. Sigurd felt confused. He wasn't sure why he was here. He remembered insulting King Sigurd. Why did he do that? He needed to be somewhere. But where? He wandered away from this strange group of people shaking his head and trying to clear the cobwebs. The Byornskordur had used this power many times to put slaves in a stupor. This slave was no different. Now to subdue the dwarf and the little girl and attend to his master.
Aesa focused. The Byornskordur was tough and alien. This was not some pukje that would be easily fooled. Already Kara and Sigurd had succumbed to its magic. The creature had beaten the dwarf. Now it would kill Hildagunn and Isgerd who were no match for it's strength. She thought about the painball. How did Fragwarmog control it? Aesa had some practice with magic. She understood the basics of how to get magical devices to work. She imagined in her mind that the painball was active. It started to glow green. She tried to lift it with her mind. The painball lifted and then pinged back to the ground before rolling to a stop. Aesa became more determined. "Damn it, strike the Byornskordur!" she thought. The painball rose from the ground and moved with great velocity toward the lokispawn. It struck him again and again and again. The Byornskordur roared, but the painball kept hitting it. Hildagunn cast another volley of energy bolts at it. Ignatius shook off the trauma he had suffered and charged the monster. He struck it behind the knee with his axe. Magnus had run out of opponents. He noticed what was happening and tossed his trollspear with all his might. It pierced the Lokispawn in the shoulder and stuck there. The creature struck Ignatius again with such force the dwarf fell down and did not move. Again Aesa struck it with the painball. The creature turned toward Aesa. It's multi-eyed face swirled in a mesmerizing pattern.
"Not on me you don't!" said Aesa. The painball struck the creature one more time. It fell with a thud and did not move. When the Byornskordur fell, Sigurd shook himself free of the confusion he had felt and noticed the battle was almost won. He had lost several minutes of time.
The Norgardians looked around just as Isgerd killed the last of Fragwarmog's men. The battle was over. Olaf lay among the fallen. There was nothing Isgerd could do for the man. The Valkyries had already taken his spirit to Valhalla.
Aesa ran over and pushed Isgerd out of the way. "No, no, no, no, no!" Aesa said.
She fell over Olaf's body protectively and sobbed.
Magnus felt shame. It was his fault Olaf was dead. He let his guard down when Olaf told his joke and did not do enough to protect his kin. Olaf was kin but he could not let Aesa crumble in a foreign town.
"Aesa, Olaf was our kin. We all feel sorrow. It am to blame. I did not protect him. Direct your anger at me." said Magnus.
"Your kin? Your kin!? He was my BROTHER! How could you be so STUPID!" she said.
"Aesa, none of us knew Olaf was your brother. Why did you hide this?" asked Isgerd.
"Because! Because if anyone knew we were siblings they would have kidnapped or killed Olaf in retribution. I have enemies. Only Olaf knew we were siblings. Now I am alone." said Aesa.
"This is my fault. I insulted King Sigurd. He cursed us. We faced Jarl Soti on our way here. That is why we were late." said Sigurd.
"None of you are to blame. The Norns cut his cord. He fought gloriously and helped to kill many foes. Let's find out what he died for. The dark tower is ours. After we have looted the tower we can return his body to Thor's Fury." said Hildagunn.
Magnus and Sigurd looked at Aesa for approval as they reached for Olaf. Aesa nodded. They lifted Olaf up and carried him to the tower. Isgerd tended the wounded.
Hildagunn freed Kara of the charm she was under; and along with Aesa looted the bodies. They came upon Ignatius the dverge in his plated armor.
"What do we do about this one?" asked Kara.
"Make sure he's dead?" asked Hildagunn.
"No don't kill him. He's tough. I don't think he really wanted to fight us." Drag him to Isgerd and see if she can revive him...but let me check him first...he might have valuables we want for ourselves." said Aesa.
Hildagunn shook her head in dismay over Aesa. Aesa rifled through the dverge's packs. When she was satisfied she nodded. It took all three of them to drag Ignatius to the tower.
"Damn he's heavy!" said Aesa.
"Well if you would help, he'd be a little lighter!" said Kara.
Ignatius not only proved to be heavy but tougher than Magnus's twice hard-broiled steak. Isgerd saved his life and was surprised that the gods helped her heal the dverge.
"Fredge that was fun! Let's do it again! I ain't beat a bug like that in fifty years!" said Ignatius.
"You are not bound to us dverge. If you want to go your own way we won't stop you!" said Aesa.
"Pttft! BOUND TO YOU! What kind of thrim is bubbling up from your ass into your brain girl? I am Ignatius Granitehand Blastfurance the Fourth! You ain't got the stones to bind me to nothin and you sure as thrim couldn't stop me if I wanted to do something." said Ignatius.
"Does that mean you are leaving?" asked Aesa.
"No it does NOT mean I am leaving. It means I will go where I want and right now I am going with you. If you have a problem with that let me know and I can send you to an early grave after my next convenient break for beer." said Ignatius.
"You are making my ears bleed with all that shouting and your spittle is kind of nasty. Maybe you could tone it down a bit. We can hear you, even if you are short." said Aesa.
Ignatius's face turned beet red. Then it turned purple. Steam came out of his mouth. Just as fast his color returned to normal. "You're trying to get my beard in a twist. It won't work lass. A dwarf only kills when he has to, and I plan on being the better person, even though you have wounded me hard with your words." said Ignatius.
"You won't be the first to try to kill her dverge. She has a talent for finding enemies." said Magnus.
"Sigurd, can you take Olaf back to the ship. Bring back anybody who is available. If Fragwarmog has any surprises for us, we will need every Norgardian on hand to help." said Isgerd.
"I was hoping to get a look inside that tower...but, I have not listened to wise council too often of late. I will do as you ask, Isgerd." said Sigurd.
"Thank you Sigurd." said Isgerd.
Sigurd lifted Olaf onto his shoulder and headed back to the docks. The others headed inside the dark tower. Aesa was in the lead with Magnus and Kara very close behind her. The lower levels smelled of human excrement and death. The lower portion of the tower was used as a dungeon and torture chamber. Many humans were chained in cells, some were still alive. All had been tortured. Screams rang out randomly. There appeared to be no enemies for the Norgardians to fight, yet these unfortunate people were still being tormented by unseen demons. Aesa unlocked the cages and took the time to release anyone who could still move. Some attacked her and Magnus killed them on the spot. Others wandered aimless. A few held onto a shred of sanity and ran for the exit.
Aesa found the tower staircase. She moved slow; checking diligently for traps. The others looked for signs of tower guards. At the top of the staircase they came to a door with no lock. Aesa tried her tools but could not find a way in.
"Let me try." said Hildagunn.
The others stepped aside. Hildagunn concentrated for a moment and then thought about the door. She could see the magical lock that Fragwarmog left in place. It was elaborate. It was set by someone who liked inflicting pain, but Hildagunn could see its weak point...vanity. There was an audible click and the door swung open.
Beyond, the room was furnished with silk drapes, ornate furniture and expensive crystal. There were paintings with scenes of unknown places. A canopy bed with curtains and elaborate posts centered the room. The bed was covered with expensive velvet pillows. Isgerd did not want to know what took place there.
Aesa focused on a large chest near a fancy mahogany writing desk. The chest was the sort that you carried on a sea ship if you wanted to keep everyone else out of your belongings. Aesa felt she was up to the challenge and motioned everyone away.
Her kin stood back. The lock was not that complex. It must be trapped. Ah, Aesa could see the trap. She removed it with ease and unlocked the padlock. When the padlock opened, Aesa was struck with a needle. "Poison!" she said as she passed out.
Isgerd rushed to help Aesa. She spoke with the gods and touched Aesa. A warm, tingling sensation informed Isgerd that Aesa would be alright. The poison was meant to knock out the recipient, no doubt so Fragwarmog could torment the transgressor later.
"Aesa will be fine. She should wake up soon." said Isgerd.
"Are you thinking what I am thinking?" asked Hildagunn.
"Yes." said Isgerd.
Isgerd started to open one of Aesa's packs.
"I agree that Aesa takes things without asking, but her packs are private. If she has taken things it will be a blow to her honor if you discover this before she has returned them on her own." said Magnus.
"I'm curious too!" said Kara.
"I'm just here to help, but there is a dwarven saying that goes, if you find the source of your missing gold, you should make that source corpse cold." said Ignatius.
"Thanks for the advice dverge, but Aesa is our kin. She's not a thief, she's just a little Loki-mad sometimes. It usually works to our advantage, but sometimes there are side-effects like unequal distribution of wealth." said Isgerd.
"Okay lass, no need to get angry. I didn't come up with the saying! Just open the satchel. The suspense is killing me!" said Ignatius.
Isgerd placed Aesa's bag on the mahogany desk and opened it. The satchel was lined with pockets, pockets within pockets, and concealed pockets. Isgerd found bags of troll-eyed diamonds, ancient gold coins, paint brushes, Magnus's whale bone beard comb, mirrors, rope, strange devices, seven healing potions, three wands, a dozen silver bracelets, a gold ring, several bottles marked poison, several bottles marked antidote, Fragwarmog's bullwhip, chalk, the painball, the key to Thor's tomb, a shock collar, a chunk of cheese wrapped in oil paper, several maps and parchments, and many tools among other items of questionable worth.
"Are you looking through my things?" asked Aesa. Aesa was still lying on the floor where they left her.
Isgerd and the others looked at Aesa, like the children who were just caught taking extra candy from the confectionery's shop. Aesa got up off the ground and swiftly grabbed her bag.
"You want my stuff, keep it!" said Aesa.
"Aesa, we are sorry. You have to admit that if those wands have magic power it would be wise to identify them so we can use them with proper care." said Hildagunn.
"I wasn't going to keep those wands. I saw them and thought I could learn how they worked on my own. I know a lot about magic. We shouldn't tax your strength on trivial things." said Aesa.
"What if one of those wands held evocation power? You could have been killed by some demon...or you might have killed someone else. Magic is a power that the gods spilled on Midgard by accident. It is unpredictable and dangerous, even when all it does is pull a rabbit out of a hat." said Hildagunn.
"Why would somebody make a magic item to do that?" asked Aesa.
"Maybe we should focus on what is in the chest." said Ignatius.
"Can I have my beard comb back? It belonged to my uncle." asked Magnus.
"Sure Magnus. I was wondering when you were going to notice it was missing." said Aesa.
Magnus grabbed his comb. Aesa scooped everything else back into her bag except the wands and approached the chest like a fawn that smells wolves.
Ignatius reached for the lid of the chest and Aesa slapped his hand.
"I didn't say all the traps were removed!" said Aesa.
Ignatius and the others stood back. Aesa examined the hinges on the chest. She fumbled with her bag, eventually finding the correct size pliers. When she found them she gave her kin a look to show why it was important not to mess with her bag. Like a surgeon, she teased the almost invisible wires free of the hinges. When they were free, she lifted the lid. The others rushed forward to look, but she motioned for them to stop. Aesa fumbled in her bag and pulled out an iron helmet, padded with some odd material. She placed it on her head and donned some thick gloves. Then she reached into the chest, grabbed a small box from within and ran with it to the tower window. She hurtled the box out the window. A few seconds later the tower shook from the power of an explosive blast. When she returned she took off the heavy protection and carefully placed it back in her bag.
"Fragwart was a pukje's ass dimple." said Aesa.
"Thanks for slapping me back lass, that blast would have blown my arms off." said Ignatius.
"Trust is important to any successful adventure." said Aesa.
The others waited for Aesa to inspect the chest. Aesa set the items on the desk for all to see. There were five bottles of expensive Welkin wine. There were some elaborate jeweled necklaces made of gold and sapphires, a hoard of Welkin currency (silver), a hoard of Uppsala pieces (gold), a bag filled with black pearls, a ring, two pairs of boots, a fine cloak, and another wand, as well as two maps and some handwritten notes.
Hildagunn cast a spell over the items on the table. All of the wands were magical, including the wands Aesa had secreted away in her bag. The ring, boots and cloak were also magic. These items were useful, but were made by men. Their powers were limited. Hildagunn, Isgerd and Aesa each picked a wand. Hildagunn's wand could strike a person for damage which could disrupt spell casters. Isgerd's wand could provide additional healing. Aesa's wand could hold a person in place; unable to move. Kara took a pair of boots that would help her run faster and be more nimble. Aesa took cloak and boots that would help her blend in when outdoors. Hildagunn took a ring that would make her harder to strike with melee weapons. The treasure was divided. The kin decided to include Ignatius in the division of goods. They also saved a share for Sigurd.
One map was in the design of a crab shaped building with many legs. It was labeled Temple of Canarach. It gave a list of names with the formulaic titles human sub-priest obedient to Canarach god of the people of the stars. Canarach was the god of the
Vislakoppers. The purpose of the god seemed to be to enslave all non-Vislakoppers. More important than the theology lesson, there was a list of treasure kept in the divine vaults.
"Thirty priests? Sounds like an invitation to raid!" said Magnus.
The second map was the plans for a citadel. The citadel was labeled Temple of Ares. Ares was a Welkin deity, not well-liked even by the Welkins.
"Notes indicate that the priests of Ares are working with the priests of Canarach to build an army." said Aesa.
"An army of Welkins couldn't fight their way out of a meadhall on Thorsday." said Magnus.
"Let's take everything of value out of this tower, find Sigurd and cleanse those temples of filth." said Isgerd.
Northmen were very good at raiding. Within a few minutes, everything of value except the large furniture had been organized, packed and carried down to the ships. Fragwarmog's killers were surprised when they arrived at the docks. The men from Whiting had been freed from the holds and were armed and listening to Sigurd. Four other ships were docked; the drakkar and three more knarr ships from Norgard. They were not lost at sea, victims of Thor's anger.
Sigurd briefed Isgerd and the others one what had occurred after he left, and Isgerd informed him of the temples.
"I decided to free the men from Whiting. Too many have died. King Sigurd had three more sons on that sinking ship. They have agreed to help us raid in exchange for a share of the loot and passage home." said Sigurd.
"This is a wise course." said Isgerd.
"The men from the drakkar were pushed a great distance off course. They suspected we would raid Oikos so came here to see if we had survived. They are eager to raid." said Sigurd.
"Lead them all to the temple of Fragwarmog." said Magnus.
"The temple of what?" asked Sigurd.
"Follow me. There are riches guarded by worms." said Magnus.
Word had already spread in Oikos that Fragwarmog was dead. His body and that of his large bodyguard were being paraded through the town. People were throwing garbage and chamber pots at the bodies. The Welkins who carried the bodies were pelted as often as the lokispawn but did not complain. The citzens of Oikos now ignored what the northmen were doing. They assumed the northmen were liberators, but were not going to get close enough to make sure their assumptions were correct.
When the Norgardians arrived at the temple of Canarach they considered ramming the door and attacking the priests. As they got closer to the temple, Isgerd couldn't shake the feeling this place was an abomination. Isgerd was not a fan of dogma. The gods decide what is fated. Still, this place made her angry. She felt it was her responsibility to raze this temple. She looked at her kin and the other northmen and could see they were also repulsed by the place.
Magnus took his ax and cut some boards into wedges. He passed them down the line and men hammered them under the doors and widow sills. Someone lit a torch. Soon, dozens of torches were lit. Men threw them on the thatched roof. Others lit the walls, which were constructed of strong timbers. Some poured thick pitch on the walls to speed the process. Soon the temple was an inferno. The flames danced crimson, gold and blue circles as they lifted to the sky. When the screams faded and the temple was destroyed, the men formed a brigade, bringing buckets of water from the wells, fountains and shoreline to cool the hot mass. There was little left. The precious metal was gathered after it cooled. Gems and jewelry were bagged. Even the charred skeletal remains of the priest were inspected and looted if any hard booty remained in their possession.
Sigurd wondered why the priest of Ares did not come to the aid of the priests of Canarach. The temples were line of sight from each other. The priests of Ares had to be aware that this temple had burned. Some men were sent back to the ships with the booty, the rest followed Sigurd and the others to the temple of Ares.
The temple was really a fort. It had archers' towers, gates, and solid stone walls. This place would not burn to the ground with the aid of a few torches. Still, none of the northmen felt the same disgust for this place that they felt when approaching the temple of Canarach.
"This place will not be easy to take. We may need to construct battering rams, and catapults." said Sigurd.
"They are coming to us." said Hildagunn.
Sigurd and the others looked to wear Hildagunn had gestured.
An army of men in armor were approaching and the main gate opened. These men were armed with several weapons each.
As they approached Kara noticed something odd. The front line troops were not armored or armed at all. The armor and weapons were grafted into their stretched skin. She also noticed their dead eyes, or in some cases no eyes at all.
"They are dead! All but the priests and a few soldiers in the back are dead!" Kara exclaimed.
Some of the northmen started to fall back. When the dead were angry enough to fight it was always a sign that the gods were involved.
"Hold your ground!" said Isgerd.
"Whether they are zombies or ghasts, they are slow. Lead them to the center of our group and we will flank them!" shouted Sigurd.
The men waited. These zombies of Ares were not acting as Sigurd predicted. They were fast. They lowered their weapons in a charge and silent as the wind rushed into the mass of northmen. The priests of Ares chanted spells to further strengthen the power of the undead soldiers.
Magnus struck the first Ares zombie with great force. His ax passed through the shoulder and rib cage of the warrior, but it continued to fight. Magnus bashed it with his shield over and over. The force of his shield attack knocked the head and neck from the zombie's body. It finally crumpled, no longer moving. This battle would be difficult.
Hildagunn cast a flame spell. Fire jetted from her hand striking three Ares zombies. She expected them to burst into flames, but the fire soon extinguished, leaving the smell of smoking rotted flesh and red hot metal.
Kara and Sigurd noticed the problems that Magnus had with his ax and stitched to using their spears as bashing weapons. They focused on breaking legs and disabling weapons arms.
Ignatius was wearing heavy armor. He had experienced Ares Zombies many years ago and did not like the memory. He lowered his helmet and used his armor to bash his way through the throng. There was not much that could harm a well armored dwarf, or at least that was his theory. If he could get to the priests behind these things, he could do great deeds!
Isgerd had read that some priests had the power to destroy necromantic constructs. Her powers came from Odin, Frey and Frigga. The dead in her culture were teaching tools, meant to remind the living the importance of honoring fallen warriors. These warriors, while fallen had been constructed without honor. Isgerd looked around. She noticed there were shrubs and small trees growing through the pavement near the battle. That was all she needed.
Aesa pulled the painball out of her bag and hurled it at the nearest zombie. It ignored the painball and struck her with a spear in the foot. The pain reminded her that while the living could still feel, the dead did not.
The battle continued with great intensity. The sight of the zombies with skin stretched tight over weapons and armor was repulsive. The silence of their attacks and their final destruction was contrasted with the battle roar of the northmen and their anguished deaths. Still, the northmen were gaining momentum.
Isgerd used magic to get the vegetation to grow rapidly. The vegetation tangled around the zombies. The vines and branches entwined around legs, through mouths and around arms.
Ignatius got behind the lines of Ares zombies and began hacking at the priests. Several casts spells on him, hoping to stop the dwarf, but Ignatius shook them off and continued to hack with his ax. The soldiers assigned to protect the priests were not used to fighting such a short opponent. They attacked too high again and again or glanced blows off of his helmet. Ignatius hamstrung opponent after opponent.
Aesa knew she was not much good against the zombies so she slipped through their ranks and aided Ignatius. She pulled out Fragwarmog's whip and began swinging it around. It cracked with Thor's power. Lightning cracked and she struck two priests with it causing them to drop in pain. The sound from the whip rendered the priests deaf. Aesa rolled the painball through the crowd. One man reached over to pick it up. Aesa mentally commanded the painball and it struck him between the eyes. He fell to ground in pain and did not get up.
The chaos Aesa and Ignatius caused allowed the mass of northmen to hack the Ares zombies to pieces. Soon only a few priest remained. When the last of Ares followers had perished, the Northman entered the citadel. There were enough arrows, spears, swords and shields to supply a large army. Magnus destroyed a room that was devoted to the creation of Ares zombies. The raiders found a large hoard of silver Welkin coins and a smaller hoard of gold. Aesa found more notes indicating that the Ares zombies were being mass produced for an invasion of the northlands. The lokispawn would lead, the Ares zombies would destroy, and the priests would enslave the northern lands.
The raiders stayed in Oikos for another week. The ships were as full as the captains dared make them and still be seaworthy. The Norgardians confiscated six Welkin cargo ships while staying in Oikos. Two they gave to King Sigurd's sons. The people of Whiting loaded up their vessels and returned home.
The people of Oikos, while not ready to consider the raiders heroes, were content to pillage whatever goods the northman could not carry. These Welkins had suffered much under the rule of Fragwarmog. Conquest by another band of humans seemed kind in comparison. Too, the citizens knew the raiders would go home soon.
When Sigurd and the others were ready to leave, a small group of Welkins arrived at the dock. They were led by the merchant Codros.
"I have been elected leader of Oikos for one year. I want you to know it was wrong for me to try to discourage you from killing Fragwarmog. Death is better than slavery...always. I know your people worship death. I have brought you a token. It is tradition among Welkins to give the ferryman a gold coin to carry across the river Styx when one dies. I have a coin for each of you. Please take it as my gift." said Codros.
Sigurd took the offer as Thor's Fury left shore.
"We are honored by your gesture Codros. May your people prosper...so that next time we come, there is something worth taking!" said Sigurd.
"Ah! Hahaha! You joke! You do joke?" asked Codros.
Sigurd did not respond but he did wave goodbye. Magnus smiled cheerfully. Codros looked down at the dock where he was standing in fresh paint around his feet. It said in Welkin. "Aesa was here!"
It would take the rest of the summer to return home to Norgard. The dwarf spent a lot of time fishing and swearing. Swearing seemed to be how "Iggy" as he liked to be called thought fish were lured in. Sigurd decided to take up the trade of Skald. He wasn't very good, but he decided it would be his life goal to learn what Olaf knew as a skald. From time to time, Isgerd thought she caught a glimpse of something very shiny in the distance, like a mirror or a boat made of silver. Whenever she glanced in the same place again it was gone. They were being watched. Isgerd pondered about this often.
……
The whale-road from Oikos to Norgard was long...too long for Aesa who let out a scream in frustration.
"Why can't I figure this out! Olaf would have unlocked these words by now!" she said as she thrust the parchment back into its case and then slammed the scroll hard against the bench of Thor's Fury shattering its casing.
"We are all mad as Thor after losing a drinking contest. We have spent too many days at sea without a battle. Perhaps I can lend an ear." said Sigurd.
Hildagunn had also been attracted to the sound of Aesa's outburst.
"What is the trouble Aesa." asked Hildagunn.
Realizing her outburst revealed more than she intended, Aesa attempted to conceal the scroll from view.
"If Aesa is hiding something, we know it is important!" said Sigurd.
"What do you have?" asked Isgerd as the rest of Aesa's kin and one nosy dwarf gathered round.
"I was going to show you. Honest...it was just...I knew the trip home would be boring and I wanted something to do to keep from going Loki-crazy. So I found this scroll and have been trying to translate it...like me and Olaf used to do, only I can't figure out anything but a few words after all this time." said Aesa.
"Didn't we search her in the tower?" asked Kara.
"We didn't search everywhere." said Sigurd.
The others glared at Sigurd in disbelief.
Sigurd shrugged.
"Do you want to look at the scroll or not?" asked Aesa.
Hildagunn extended her hand and Aesa slapped the scroll into the witch's palm. Hildagunn chanted a few words of seid magic. Soon the words unscrambled into familiar Thorsen runes. Hildagunn began to read them to her kin.
Eofrukmig,
First overlord of Welfrignis, Supreme Commander and Dominate Master of Brood Canarach,
Your submissive brood-welp Frogwarmog humbles his eyes in your shadow!
First, the rumor the dwarf can fly is unfounded. He was looking for something in the grove of Dionysos when I enslaved him. I have made him my slave since he is worthless for anything other than cleaning latrines.
More importantly, the Ares slaves are nearly amassed. I have spent the funds given me to pay for troops and magical research. More funds are needed if we are to make the northern slaves our slaves before Media Morta does! That cursed bastard has several spies deeply planted among the northern slaves’ villages. Only by accelerating the invasion can we win more slaves!
The Reghuls—your greatest experiment in slave breeding, are nearly prepared to complete your desires. I will send messengers to have them herded to Arma. I’ve heard rumors our off-world families wish to help us make this a civilized place to live. They shall not steal your glory! I have sent a legion of Po-men-fra to the portal to harness its power.
(Recently written) A minor slave rebellion has just occurred. Northern slaves! I will personally crucify them for disturbing my thoughts! They are probably trying to steal the grain again. I am sending our troops!
"Worthless! Pah! Crazy Welkins act like they've had a whiff of dwarf drought! Well I can tell ya there weren't none to be found in Oikos I looked in the tavern all they had was wine! Pah! Dwarves can fly! Pah! No thrim I can't fly! Dwarves can be invisible! Double Pah! Thrim-brains!" stammered Ignatius.
"What are you talking about Iggy and what exactly were you looking for that made it worth risking capture?" asked Isgerd.
"Oh, yes well...I guess I needed to spill the coin bag eventually. I was on a mission. My people chose me...(Ignatius looks uncomfortable with those words)...I got the short-draw...Aesa one short joke and I will put you out of your misery right now... (Aesa did her best to look innocent while rolling her eyes to the sky)...I went to the grove to consult the oracle there about the people lost in time. Those oracles smoke some incredible herbs! Makes me wonder that the gods don't want it all for themselves. Where was I...oh...Our priests call them redeemers. Priests are always making up fredging fancy-pants words." Iggy said.
"I knew it was no accident you were in Oikos!" said Aesa.
"Did you think I was there for my fredgin good looks and grizzen manners?" asked Iggy.
Aesa did not answer.
"What's a redeemer?" asked Isgerd.
"If I knew the answer to that I'd have caught me a bunch of them and took them to the priests by now. Maybe its you! I suspect even the priests don't know." said Iggy.
"Well we are not lost in time, we are just trapped on this boat!" said Aesa.
"There is a lot more going on in that letter than Iggy! Who is Media Morta?" asked Sigurd.
"Media Morta, as far as I can tell listening to ole Frogwarmog rant, is the leader of some other faction vying for control of Midgard. The ole boy hated Media Morta as if he stole a kiss from his mother, but I sensed had never met him." said Ignatius.
"I wonder if Media Morta's spies have anything to do with Thrain's death?" asked Aesa.
The others shrugged.
"So the Ares slaves must have been those monsters from the temple...what are Reghuls?" asked Isgerd.
"I've got no clue girl. Frogwarmog had a fetish for slaves. He acted like everyone was his possession to use like wolf pups for a sled race." said Iggy.
"We might have been able to stop Frogwarmog's plan if we'd seen this scroll while we were still in Oikos." said Sigurd.
"The men were tired of Oikos and eager to return to Norgard with loot for their families. We would have been left behind if we wanted to pursue the Lokispawn's plan. Better to go home and tell Gunnar what we have learned." said Isgerd.
The others nodded in agreement.
"Off world? Does he mean Asgard? Lokispawn can't travel there." said Magnus.
"I can't help you son. I'm a simple dwarf sent on a fool's errand looking for people who may not exist. I got a dose of humility for my efforts and I may have to beat the thrim out of a few priests if I ever make it home." said Iggy.
"Oh Odin no! You mean there are more of you dverge?" asked Aesa.
"Are there more of us? Is your head made of rocks? In me grandpappy's day this land was filled with the marvels of Dwarven and Elven civilization. We brought your people out from under the rocks and you prospered until the Day of Darkness fell over us all." said Iggy.
"What do you know of the Great Disaster?" asked Isgerd.
"I weren't alive back then, but me grandpappy used to say we all worked together. Evil was on the run. Then the land was overrun by demons and flying beasts. We fought hard, but in the end there was a mighty blast of magic. The demons and flying beasts were gone, but most of our people were killed. The elves vanished. Too peaceful to survive, the halfings and other simple folk became extinct. Our people went into the mountains and your people went back to living under rocks." said Iggy.
"We don't live under rocks!" said Aesa.
"Figure of speech girl. Don't they teach any fredgin grammar or grizzen manners...or do I make my point?" said Iggy.
There were many more questions to ask but a seaman barked the command to take to oars. Thor's Fury was fast approaching the harbor to Norgard. An hour of hard rowing gave time for everyone to mull over the journey and consider future plans one more time.
The ships were secured to the docks and anchors were dropped. Women, children and the elderly eagerly waited to greet the raiders. Gunnar Bluetooth directed thralls to unload the ship. As Jarl, Gunnar had the right to choose whatever goods he wished for himself. With much ceremony he would give the rest of the goods and thralls away to the warriors.
According to Norgardian traditions the Jarl would host a feast at the meadhall for the entire village. The warriors would boast of their roles in the raids and the best of them would be given glory in the song of a skald, gifts from the Jarl, and the arms of a lover. Competition to impress the Jarl would be fierce.
Right now, the villagers were not thinking about the feast. They were staring at the dverge in full body armor swearing about the poor workmanship of human carpenters, as he descended from the ship to the dock. Right now, a legend from myth was threatening to piss on some boots if he didn't get a good draft of beer. He was accompanied by a group of kids, now adults who looked battle hardened. They carried the body of Olaf Barrowguard on their shoulders. When the villagers noted this they lost interest in the dverge. The women cried. Even some of the men shed a tear. Olaf was loved in this village. This was his home. Gunnar knew he had to do something for their fallen skald.
"Northmen! Welcome home after a fine season of raiding! The bold win glory for themselves on these journeys. Often the best warriors are taken to keep the gods happy in Valhalla. Olaf Barrowguard has been carried away by the Valkyries to enjoy endless feasts and fine women until Ragarok takes us all. We will build a mound for his body here in Norgard. I will shower him with many fine gifts. Let no one say Olaf was shunned for his deeds." said Gunnar Bluetooth.
There was a great cheer from the villagers. Chants of Olaf and Gunnar competed for attention. When the cheers faded, Gunnar spoke again.
"In honor of the many fine warriors who raided, I will hold a feast in Ulfgard tonight. Let tales of glory pour forth like gold. Let no one say Gunnar does not provide a good welcome to his warriors. When the sun sets, bring your empty horns, for tonight we will fill them with mead as fast as you can drain them!"
This time, the chants were for Gunnar alone. The chants faded as people prepared for the feast and helped unload the ships. Bergar the Bold assisted with the inventory. Gunnar motioned for Isgerd and her kin to come closer.
"Isgerd, I would like to speak with you before the feast tonight." said Gunnar.
"I am yours." said Isgerd.
"Meet me at Ulfgard at mid-sun, before the mead starts to flow." said Gunnar.
"I will attend as you wish." said Isgerd.
"Let me have men move Olaf's body to a place of honor before we build his barrow." said Gunnar.
"I will stay with him!" said Aesa.
"You will miss the feast." said Gunnar.
"I will stay with him!" said Aesa.
"As you wish Aesa. I do not wish to upset you." said Gunnar.
"Show us where to take Olaf, and we will lay him to rest there." said Sigurd.
"He should be able to view the feast!" said Aesa.
"I have a place in mind." said Gunnar.
"Haldor, take them to the south larder. The room is kept cold and has a view of the main hall. Have them lay Olaf there until work can begin on his mound." said Gunnar.
"Yes Jarl." said Haldor. He motioned for Olaf's kin to follow. They knew the way and fell in step behind him.
As Sigurd passed Gunnar he said, "Thank you Jarl for giving so much honor to our kinsman."
"Olaf was favored by everyone who knew him." said Gunnar.
They bore Olaf to the storage room in Ulfgard. Everyone said a few words to Olaf and left a gift for him. Aesa refused to leave.
"Aesa, may I see the key we found. I do not wish to say more about it, for others may be listening. I wish to go to the lawrock and see if the gods will tell me more about it." said Isgerd.
Aesa nodded and slipped a silken bag, holding a round object into Isgerd's hand.
"Thank you Aesa. I hope you find peace." said Isgerd.
Aesa looked away and the others followed Isgerd as she left Ulfgard.
"It is not lucky to be with the dead for too long." said Sigurd.
"Give her time." said Isgerd.
"I need to attend to my farm and see my foster child." said Sigurd.
"I will see you this evening my kin." said Isgerd.
The others said their farewells and disappeared to attend to their own affairs.
Isgerd wandered to the lawrock. It was abandoned at the moment, as everyone was preparing for the entertainment later in the day. Isgerd loved days like this. It would be a few days before she would be called upon in her official role as village Godi. The birds filled the nearby pines and sang sweet songs of the deeds of gods and men. She cleared her mind of everything, absently stroking the key to Thor's tomb and allowed her thoughts and dreams to merge with the universe.
Isgerd dreamed. She felt very cold. Her vision was obscured by blinding white. Then she saw a city made of ice, yet steam spewed from the mouth of gods. The people lived under the ice but spoke to her in many voices as one. Much she heard and did not understand. Much she heard and chose not to remember. What she heard clearly she repeated out loud in her dream, "Chosen Ones. The people will judge. The Norns have tossed your threads of gold and walked away. The two ravens call. "Ragnarok nears. Ragnarok nears...""
When Isgerd awakened from her vision she smelled the thick scent of ozone mixed with granite dust and the acrid smell of burnt pine. She opened her eyes. A large pine near her was on fire, split as if by lightning and the lawrock was sundered. She was surrounded by a blackened circle as if the land around her had been on fire. Isgerd became aware of distant voices that grew closer by the moment. Many people from her village were standing around the lawrock. Some seemed to be shouting. What were they saying?
"The gods have spoken!"
"Isgerd is a goddess. She is the Chosen of Odin!"
"The bifrost radiated out of her eyes and mouth!"
"What does it mean?"
"Ragarok nears!"
"If we are to die, I chose to die with a sword in my hand."
Mid-day had passed. Evening fast approached. Isgerd was not even sure what day it was. Jarl Gunnar Bluetooth and Bergar the Bold ordered the others to leave, to go to Ulfgard for free mead and roast boar. Her kin approached, concern lined their faces.
"Isgerd will be fine. Come with me Godi. We need to talk in private." said Gunnar.
Not waiting for a response he told her kin, "I will speak to each of you when I can."
They nodded, not sure what else to say. Unsure what to do they followed at a distance, heading to the main hall of Ulfgard to wait the long hour to talk with Gunnar.
Gunnar guided Isgerd away from the lawrock. Isgerd seemed to be stunned and uncertain of her movements.
When Gunnar entered Ulfgard with Isgerd in tow the hall was already alive with music, dancing and drinking. Words travel faster than thought and he could tell by the sideways eyes and the lowered voices that the incident at the lawrock was already making its way around the reveler's corners.
Gunnar led Isgerd into his personal chamber.
"Be seated. Would you like mead?" he asked.
Isgerd nodded.
Gunnar poured mead from a hot decanter into a tankard covered with elaborate designs and handed it to her.
Isgerd sipped the brew with appreciation.
"You found it didn't you?" asked Gunnar.
"Found what?" she asked.
"You found the key! My guess is you found it when you found Thrain's cloak." he said.
"We did find the key my Jarl. We should have given it to you." said Isgerd.
"You were wise to hide it. We have not found whoever killed Thrain.
"The murderer is either Wulfgar or Smid the Swimmer."
"They are easy choices, just like it was made to look like pujke killed him. Someone went through a lot of trouble to make the murder look simple. As for Wulfgar he had far too much support at the lawrock for his status. Someone powerful was backing him."
"Doesn't that make it more likely he murdered Thrain?" asked Isgerd.
"I believe someone more powerful was involved whether or not Thrain was killed by Wulfgar the Troll." said Gunnar.
"Aesa found a letter in the Welkin city of Oikos. A Lokispawn was writing it to a regional leader. He mentioned a Media Morta having spies in the Northlands. Have you heard of him?" asked Isgerd.
"No, the name is foreign to me. It does not sound like the Welkin or Troll tongue. Perhaps a Lokispawn name?" suggested Gunnar.
"If this Media Morta is here or has a spy in Norgard, they will be after the key." said Isgerd.
"Which is why I summoned you. The gods are pushing you. No one can ignore them when they have a purpose in mind. What do they want you to do?" asked Gunnar.
"I don't know! Odin speaks but I am too dumb to understand his wishes." said Isgerd.
"Tell me what you saw at the lawrock." demanded Gunnar.
"Just...white. White blocking my vision...and cold...colder than anything I have ever experienced. There were people talking to me from below...below the ground. No, speaking to me from below the ICE! It makes no sense!" said Isgerd.
"I begin to understand the riddle. Once, many years past I traveled with Thrain far north of Norgard. We were hunting the mammoth. A mammoth is a giant beast with great spears jutting from its face. They live in the coldest part of the world. We followed its tracks for days. When we came to face the beast we were startled by its immensity. It was covered in red fur. We threw our spears, but they bounced off the creature's hide as if they were children's toys. The creature grabbed me and slammed me against the ice until I lost consciousness. When I awoke I was in a village made of ice. There were people under the ice. We had been taken to Permia. There was much debate about what to do with us. Most wanted to sacrifice us to Odin. Someone consulted their ancestors who were the people in the ice. We were released and given provisions and told never to return or we would be killed. They said the gods had decided we were important. I have not thought of Permia in many years." he said.
"Why would the gods want me to go there?" Isgerd wondered.
"I don't know, but I think you must go there at once. They may have answers. Perhaps they can make sense of what the gods have showed you." Gunnar said.
"Perhaps they will just kill me. Still if the gods want me to go to Permia then that is where I will go." said Isgerd.
"Take your kin." said Gunnar.
"I will tell them what I am doing. They can choose for themselves what is best." said Isgerd.
"Go tonight. I will not let them get too drunk. I will take care of everything else as well. Provisions will be waiting for you. I will have Bergar attend to this personally. I will send him to the old well at the edge of the village. If there is a spy I do not want them to know what you are doing." said Gunnar.
"I want to learn the truth. So much of what I thought I knew seems hidden to me now." said Isgerd.
"Seek the truth in the weeds, in the dark places, among the shadows and greasy stained streets. Your kin will help you see clearly." said Gunnar Bluetooth.
"Thank you my Jarl. I owe you more than I can ever give you in return." said Isgerd.
"I am just doing my duty as Jarl." said Gunnar.
"There are many bad Jarls who care more about filling their own pockets with gold than helping their people." she said.
"We are Norgardians. We do not behave like pukje. We behave like warriors, as Odin and Thor have taught us. Now as Jarl it is my duty to listen to your kin and the other's proud warriors tell of their journey. I will make an excuse for your absence if it comes up." said the Jarl.
Isgerd and Gunnar embraced. As she walked away Gunnar smiled like a proud father, a tear ran down his cheek. As Isgerd left the room, Aesa backed away from her hiding place where she had listened in and returned to attend to Olaf.
The meadhall roared with the laughter of men and the clanging of tankards of ale and mead. The dverge Iggy drank four men under the table and was challenging a burly dark haired man to a contest when Isgerd entered. She was able to sneak along the edges of the hall and out the door without anyone noticing. A few moment later Gunnar Bluetooth made his appearance and warriors lined up to boast of their roles in the raids and pick up some red-gold and a few baubles for their efforts.
The jokes and murmuring became subdued when Magnus Thorsen took his turn to speak. Rumors had already spread of his deeds and many wished to hear the details.
"My Jarl, I do not wish to clog your ears with false boasts and exaggerated deeds so I will be brief. My moment of glory took place along the beach where Thor's Fury was forced ashore by the power of the thunder god, my ancestor.
I took my place among the warriors fighting mighty pukje who attacked us without warning, losing all honor. I paid their dishonor with cold iron, fertilizing the soil with the blood of the foul. My fate was not to be decided on this field. My kin, Aesa the Lucky tore me from the battle, reluctant though I was to leave. Soon I saw her purpose. A mighty troll named Reikov gloated over the hillside, tossing many of our warriors down the hill, to drink from the sea. Soon only Eirk Thrallsfriend had luck enough to face the troll.
It was then, fated with purpose, I rushed to face Reikov, killer of men.
Before my ax could find his flesh, he struck me with foul magic, undoer of warriors.
A cold draft fell over me, my armor gone.
His ax struck my chest, not well protected and my blood flew from my body, enraging me further.
I struck the troll with my own ax, no longer dry, seeking more blood.
The troll made fine boasts, I balanced his scale with boasts of my own.
Eirk challenged with blades, whirling like eels, hungry for dinner.
Reikov struck me with trollspear, my skin felt like stone but I removed it in time.
Eirk sliced open the troll's gut, while the troll was distracted by my discomfort.
But Reikov outmatched him, his head split like kindling, Eirk fell with a smile.
Rage did consume me, I tasted troll flesh with mouth and with ax.
I struck him with trollspear, his own foul device as the Norns watched amused.
He tried to remove the spear from his body but stone does not concede." said Magnus.
"Magnus Thorsen, scion of Thor, hear my words.
Battle gladdens your heart. I return to you that which was lost.
Take this shirt of fine rings, hardening in fire, breaker of spears.
I give you fine gold, but even gold needs a home to rest in.
I grant you the lands to the north of Norgard where the stream is guarded by twin oaks. It harbors a cabin unused for too long. May you find a fine wife to produce many children to fill up the walls." said Jarl Gunnar.
As Magnus approached to receive his honors, Gunnar embraced him, whispering in his ear, "Meet Isgerd at the old well at the edge of town. Tell no one. Be prepared to travel." Gunnar backed away from him smiling while patting him on the shoulder.
Magnus stared for a moment then said, "Thank you my Jarl. You have done me a great honor. I shall do my best to earn my gifts."
Each of Isgerd's kin had their own moment of glory, and received a similar message. Aesa had not returned to the meadhall to receive honors. Gunnar retreated to the store room to find her. When he arrived, he did not find Aesa. Olaf's body was showered with beautiful works of art, fine treasures of the highest quality and he was anointed with fine oils. A variety of instruments and musical compositions were left out for him. Gunnar nodded in respect for Olaf and Aesa and headed to his private room. He had drunk too much mead and the many wounds of youth ached more during the night. He hoped he would be able to sleep. The decisions of leadership weigh heavily on old bones when the years allow for deeper refection on the choices one makes. As he lay down a bit unsteadily in his bed, he was thankful that Bergar, one of his few friends old enough to understand what the burden of command entailed was taking care of things tonight. He would remember to give thanks for his years of loyalty in the morning.
Bergar had finished loading the single sleigh with supplies. Isgerd reviewed and made a mental category of all that was there.
"Bergar this may be too much stuff for me to push very far on my own if the others chose not to come." she said.
"They will come or I do not know them. Relax young Godi, you will not make your journey alone. I just hope they were discrete and did not inform all their boon buddies and favored wenches of where they were going and what they are doing." he said.
"I told no one." said Magnus.
Magnus had been so quiet the Bergar and Isgerd had not detected him until he was upon them. Sensing he had startled them he asked, "You do not believe a large man is capable of stealth?"
"You have become famous for your battle cry." said Isgerd.
"It is true I strike fear in my enemies, but my friends deserve peace, when it is appropriate." he said.
"The others approach." said Bergar.
Sigurd, Kara and Hildagunn had arrived. "Sorry we are behind. I had to check on my farm and my foster child Sigmund before leaving." said Sigurd.
"You do not have to come with me. I may not be coming back. The journey could be deadly." said Isgerd.
"Then in gladdens my heart to make accompany you. I would rather be dead next beside kin who need me." said Magnus.
The others nodded. As they were about to leave they were distracted by the sound of clanging armor. Alarmed they raised weapons.
"It's okay it is just me and the dverge." said Aesa.
"Are you sure the dverge is not a spy?" asked Magnus.
Before Ignatius could scream out an colorful metaphor Aesa slapped a hand over his mouth. "He is no more a spy than I am." she said.
Well then, it is the middle of the night, we have all had too much to drink and no rest so lets set out before wiser men awaken and talk us out of whatever it is we are getting into." said Magnus.
Isgerd's look emphasized the need for quiet. Ignatius did his best to pad his armor so it squeaked less frequent. Soon they were on the road again. This time heading north. A single thrush warbled in the pines. They passed their time talking about the key to Thor's tomb, about what they knew of Permians from their visit to the Fluesome dungeon and about spies and who they knew who might be one. They continued north until the following evening, finally coming to rest on one of the last hills before the land flattened out and there would be no more break from the northern winds. As they set up camp Kara and Magnus set up warning traps to alert them if anyone were to approach. The mead and meat that Bergar had packed would hold out for a week, maybe more if they skipped breakfast. They risked a camp fire and determined that Magnus would take first watch. The rest felt sleep's hand cover their eyes soon after they were at rest. Tomorrow they would be on the plains to Permia. It was an unforgiving land filled with hazards where even the herd animals were dangerous.
………
A startled thrush woke Isgerd, sounding an alarm as its beat its wings furiously, flying low through the camp and disappearing among the trees. A few seconds later one of Kara's alarm traps went off jingling with the sound of small bells. Someone in the woods cursed under their breath.
"Attack!" shouted Magnus.
The others were able to grab weapons just as several spears flew from the woods into the campsite. Kara was struck by one as she picked up her sword. Reaching for the weapon had saved her life. She was only grazed by the spearhead. Another stuck in a tree just above her head. When she was ready to fight she noticed two well-known outlaws, Faxi-Brand and Thorolf. Both were skilled swordsmen and mercenaries.
"If Faxi-Brand and Thorolf are here Erp and Serk Potlicker can not be far away. Watch out for attacks from behind!" yelled Aesa.
It was unclear whether Ignatius turned to heed Aesa's warning or if he was curious as to who had thrust three blades into his back. His curiosity faded as he fell with a metallic thud. He had been stabbed in the back by Erp, Serk and Wulfgar the Troll! They struck him again and again with large rocks. The sound of his armor crumpling was sickening.
"Now that your troglodyte is dead, the rest of you will join him soon enough." said Wulfgar.
"Wulfgar, we made compensation to you at the lawrock. All you had to do was show enough manhood to collect your reward. Now I will have to give you your reward in person." said Magnus.
"Your death will be my reward." said Wulfgar.
"The Norns cut the threads of those who make false boasts." said Magnus.
Magnus chased after Wulgar, but he ran into the woods along with Iggy's assassins.
Sigurd was engaged in battle with Faxi-Brand and Kara fought Thorolf. An older man with a balding red head of hair and a forked beard attacked Isgerd. He was familiar since he had helped to load their sled a day earlier. His ax Frosik bit into her shoulder and she fell to her knees wincing.
"Bergar, why would you help Wulfgar the Troll!" she managed to get out.
"There are things you do not understand girl. Wulgar is a dolt. He will not survive this battle no matter who has glory. I have made a deal that will save Norgard. Your deaths are required payment. Now be a good Godi and die like most of your order has already agreed to do." said Bergar.
Bergar swung his ax for the death blow. He was struck by a green orb and dropped his ax in pain.
"Hurts doesn't it? Bergar the Bold, you are a fool. Whatever Media Morta offered you will not help you if you are outlawed." said Aesa.
Bergar recovered fast, picking up his sword as Isgerd staggered away toward the woods. "How do you know that name? It does not matter. You will not live to repeat it."
Bergar swung Frosik at Aesa. She ducked with incredible skill, but someone in the woods struck her with an arrow. The moment of pain caused her to miscalculate and Frosik struck her flat-sided in the face. She fell to the ground stunned. Bergar rushed to finish her as she scrambled to avoid the attack, still stunned from Frosik. A series of magic bolts struck Bergar as he raised the ax to finish her. Bergar growled; following the path back to Hildagunn the Witch. He kicked Aesa very hard in the side of the head.
"Witch you should have been executed at the lawrock, not forgiven. Gunnar is too weak to be Jarl!" said Bergar.
Hildagunn had vanished so Bergar was unable to attack her. The distraction allowed Aesa to stagger to her feet and ready her short swords. Bergar turned on Aesa. He struck at her again until she was unable to defend. She fell to the ground. He kicked her until she stopped moving.
Magnus had struck a death blow to Erp three times with his ax. Three times Erp had downed the contents of a crystal bottle and his wounds had vanished. Each time, Wulfgar the Troll had struck Magnus a blow with his rapier in the buttocks and Serk Potlicker had shot him with an arrow from behind. Magnus took a moment to glare at Wulfgar.
"What is that? Are you attacking me with a roasting stick? Aren't you able to wield a sword?" asked Magnus.
"A rapier is a sword!" spit Wulfgar.
"You look stupid using it. Please stop. I will lend you my sword so at least I can find some glory in your attack." said Magnus.
Angered, Wulfgar attacked Magnus without further comment. Erp used the distraction to fire an arrow at close range at Magnus. It went straight through his thigh. Magnus struck Erp with a heavy blow of his ax. Erp realized he was going to die and reached for a vial to heal the wound. Isgerd staggered behind Erp and touched the tree behind him before collapsing. The tree knocked the bottle from Erp's hand and he died on the spot. Serk struck Isgerd with several arrows pinning her to the tree. Isgerd's eyes fluttered and closed.
Kara continued to battle with Thorolf. His boasts were becoming annoying since he chattered incessantly as they fought.
"My sword is Grimbran. It has taken the life of many women. Grimbran is eager to add you to the list."
Kara swung her sword at the mercenary's head but missed. She had purchased a sword in Norgard soon after they went to shore. It was almost as tall as she. Kara had not named it yet as it had not earned glory. She was still getting used to its weight and labored with each swing.
"Maybe Grimbran won't kill you all at once. Maybe I will have a little fun first." said Thorolf.
Kara struck a fierce blow to Thorolf's crotch. Blood burst from his mouth and he looked down in disbelief at his sundered loin before collapsing and taking a dirt nap.
"Finally you said something I agree with. We did have a little fun. Like most men you came up severely lacking in the one thing I like most." said Kara.
Kara wiped her blade on Thorolf's shirt and then went over to help Sigurd with Faxi-Brand. Sigurd was sweating heavily and bleeding from several wounds. Faxi-Brand's sword danced like a live thing. Everywhere it touched opened a new wound on Sigurd's body. "I will nick you a thousand times like a horsefly in the summer until you pass out from blood loss." said Faxi-Brand.
Kara could still hear the chatter from Thorolf in her mind. "Oh great, how am I going to boast about slaying a girl." Thorolf had said. The sound of his voice was grating and blended in her mind with the boasts of Faxi-Brand. She reached back with all her strength and swung her great-sword at Faxi-Brand from behind. Her blade cleaved Faxi-Brand in two. His legs twitched on the ground. Faxi-Brand continued to swing his sword and struck Sigurd one more blow to his calf. Faxi-Brand's face went white and his bluing lips smiled as he turned to look at his legs. "I will not be running away from this battle." he said. His eyes looked up to the sky but no more words came from his lips as his blood pooled around his waist.
"Thank you Kara. I like your new sword!" said Sigurd.
"I think I will name it boastbreaker." said Kara.
"I will not make boasts while you hold it in your hands. said Sigurd.
"If your boasts are true you have no reason for concern. said Kara.
Kara and Sigurd rushed to face Bergar who hovering over Aesa's body. Only Hildagunn was still fighting. Bergar's body was covered with burns from seid magic. He had a hand on Hildagunn's spear and was trying to force it from her hand. The spear broke in his strong grip and he slapped Hildagunn so hard she landed on her back and did not move.
Kara tossed a spear but it missed. Bergar turned to face Kara and Sigurd.
"Good. I tired of fighting the untrained peasants you call kin. It will be good to kill warriors no matter how little fame they have earned." said Bergar the Bold.
Kara still could not shake the sound of Thorolf's annoying boasts out of her mind. Bergar's voice blended with Thorolf's. She had to make it stop.
Sigurd struck at Bergar first hitting him in the arm. The wound was already healing when Bergar smiled and struck Sigurd with Frosik. Sigurd fell to the ground, tried to get up but fell again, unable to continue.
"I had hoped this would be a challenge but I see I will be disappointed. " Bergar complained.
Magnus was not feeling his best. Perhaps he should have raided the provisions for an early breakfast snack as he often did. Serk Potlicker and Wulfgar continued to harass him. Isgerd had not moved. He saw the potion bottle that Erp had dropped. Magnus suspected it was a bad idea for him to touch an object imbued with magic but he had no choice. Isgerd needed it. He launched himself at the vial and tossed it to Isgerd. It landed in her lap. "Isgerd...drink it!" he said.
"Isgerd drink it! Isgerd drink it! The dead don't drink idiot!" said Wulgar as he pierced Magnus' lower back with his rapier.
Magnus could see the tip of the rapier pushing through his stomach. It reminded him how hungry he was. He twisted and grabbed Wulfgar's throat with his powerful hands and squeezed with all his remaining power. Wulgar's neck snapped with an audible crack and his body shook as it fell to the ground. Magnus would have smiled but he was struck by three arrows in the chest in rapid succession. Time to meet Olaf in Valhalla he thought before closing his eyes.
When Magnus opened his eyes Isgerd grinned at him from swollen, bloody lips. "Get up my kin. We must help the others." she said.
Magnus rose, amazed that he was not toasting Olaf in person. He felt amazing. He picked up the empty vial by the tree where Isgerd had fallen and tossed it at Wulfgar's twisted corpse and said, "The dead do not drink. Wise words!"
Her turned to see Serk Potlicker's corpse wrapped in a thicket of bloody thorn. He had died with anguish on his face.
"Go Magnus. I will follow as I can. Help the others before it is too late." said Isgerd.
Magnus rushed to meet battle. Kara fought with desperation but was on the defensive and fading. Bergar stuck again and again with his ax. His other kin were all dead. Anger welled in him. Bergar was a liege lord. He should not be here. The Norns would demand a heavy price for this. Kara stumbled. Bergar knocked the sword from her hand. It fell several feet from her. "I will take your head for proof of my deeds." Bergar said. He raised his ax but Magnus grabbed Bergar by the arm and swung Bergar at the nearest tree. Magnus slammed Bergar bodily into a giant oak again and again until Frosik fell from his hands. Bergar reached into his pouch and slammed a vial into Magnus' face blinding him. Magnus picked up Frosik and threw it at Bergar. Bergar twisted a ring on his finger, vanishing as the ax struck where his head had been only a breath ago.
"We should go after him." said Magnus.
No one responded. Magnus looked around but none of his kin moved. He rushed to Kara. She still breathed. He tore his shirt into strips and bound her most serious wounds. After giving her a drink of water from his flask Kara was able to walk on her own. "Attend to Sigurd if he lives. I will check on Aesa. Isgerd should be here soon." said Magnus.
Kara nodded.
Magnus reached Aesa. She was still alive but was not moving. She whispered something. Magnus got closer. "I will live, but I need Isgerd. In my pouch. Get the vials marked with the rune for H. Make sure Isgerd gets one. She is more injured than she seems." said Aesa.
Magnus did as instructed. He found three vials marked H. He ran to where he had seen Isgerd. She was resting near a large boulder. Magnus shook her until she opened her eyes.
"Ah Magnus. You won. Good. Do the others live?"
Magnus handed her a potion bottle.
"Drink! It is from Aesa." said Magnus.
Isgerd chuckled but her voice cracked. How do you know it is not poison?" she asked.
Magnus reached for the bottle but Isgerd drained it. Soon the color returned to her face and she got up.
"Take me to the most wounded. Do you have any more of those bottles?" asked Isgerd.
"There are two." said Magnus. He handed them to Isgerd, eager to be rid of them and led her to the others.
Isgerd rushed to Aesa. Her back was broken. Isgerd made her comfortable but knew the bottles could not help her. She smiled and silently mouthed she would return.
They approached the dverge. His armor was in ruins. Isgerd cleared the blood and to her shock discovered that Ignatius was still alive. He whispered something. Isgerd got closer. "Get...get me...out...of this...armor."
"Get him out of the armor Magnus." ordered Isgerd.
Magnus grabbed a tool from the sled. He turned it and twisted until sections of armor came free of Ignatius' body. Once Magnus had to bend a grieve until it snapped at the rivet before it would give. Finally Ignatius was free of the armor. Ignatius was heavily bruised but refused a potion, only asking for help to sew up the wounds he could not reach.
"Maybe you shouldn't sleep in that armor." said Magnus.
"Pah! I'd not be able to sleep at all without armor on." said Iggy.
"Why not?" asked Magnus.
"Ground is too hard on my stiff back. I'd be bent in two for a week or more." said the dverge.
"Well you best figure something out, because there's no saving that armor." said Magnus.
"I'll have it good as new by morning. I was making armor when your grandpappy was still taking a thrim in his breeches!" said Ignatius.
"That armor kind of smells like thrim, if I understand what thrim is. Perhaps you should scrub it out while you are fixing it." said Magnus.
"Pah! Smart mouth!" said Iggy. The smile in his eye told Magnus that the dverge was amused by his comments. They moved on to help Hildagunn who was groaning and semi-conscious.
One vial they gave to Hildagunn. The remaining vial was given to Sigurd. Magnus scouted the area and retrieved what valuables he could from the dead outlaws. Then, everyone gathered around Aesa who smiled weakly. "I'm still lucky. Bergar thought he killed me." she whispered hoarsely.
"How did you know Bergar was working for Media Morta?" asked Isgerd.
"I didn't. But it made sense. Someone with money and influence purchased the poison I found on Thrain when I first discovered him. Someone smarter than Wulgar was arranging things." said Aesa.
Kara and Isgerd revived the fire and placed Aesa close to it, covering her with thick furs.
"Maybe, you should go without me. It is not safe to remain. Bergar will return with more men." said Aesa.
"We will not abandon you." said Magnus.
"I am not asking you to abandon me, I am asking you to run your stupid ax through my brain box so you can do the gods' bidding." she choked out.
"You will live." said Magnus.
"Like this? To what end? Can I gain fame looking up at the sky. Are you going to swing my sword arm? Finish me you stupid berserk. I wish to see my brother. Or do you lack the courage?" asked Aesa.
Magnus' eyes darted in warning.
Isgerd put a calming hand on Magnus' arm which coiled like anchor rope.
"Nobody doubts Magnus is brave. Be calm Aesa. Give me a chance to talk to the gods...One night. If they will not help, I will kill you myself." said Isgerd.
Aesa started to talk, but then stopped. Isgerd handed her a bottle.
"Drink this. It will make you feel better." said Isgerd.
"I feel NOTHING!" proclaimed Aesa. Still she swallowed the drink as Isgerd poured. Soon she slept.
"The rest of you get some rest. We will know in the morning what must be done." said Isgerd.
The others rested, but none slept much. Isgerd spent the rest of the day and all of the night in prayer using what healing magic the gods allowed, only stopping to sip mead and chew on a bit of dried fish.
In the morning everyone gathered around Aesa who had not moved. Magnus shed a tear but raised Frosik. I should do it. Let me strike the blow while she is still asleep. She is going to torment me in Valhalla anyway. Aesa opened her eyes.
"Are you crying Magnus?" Aesa asked. She smiled infectiously.
"Magnus...you are crying!" repeated Aesa. She got up and hugged him.
"You are getting soft you big oaf!" she exclaimed.
The others laughed, either in joy that Aesa was healed, or because of the dumbfounded look on Magnus' face.
Soon Magnus laughed too. It was a slow building deep laugh that echoed through the forest and scared the squirrels and eagles. He laughed until he coughed. Then he grabbed Aesa and rubbed the top of her head with his knuckles.
"You won't have to ask me to kill you next time. I will put you down like a lame mule." said Magnus.
"You are the mule Magnus and as such, you should carry my haversack. I still feel weak and we have many miles to go." said Aesa.
Magnus picked up her pack without complaint and put it on his shoulder. It looked tiny on his back.
"Yes, Magnus has definitely gone soft. I doubt he can even go berserk anymore." said Aesa.
"Don't push your luck Aesa." said Sigurd.
"My luck is just fine thank you very much. If you don't push it, your luck grows weak and flabby." said Aesa.
Soon they were descending the hillside and crossing onto the hard tundra of the plains that should lead to Permia. The frigid air ended conversations. Everyone pulled their furs tight to their face and bound on gloves and scarves. The land looked the same in every direction. It would be a challenge to keep track of their direction.
It took two more days before Isgerd and her kin were healed from the battle, despite magical aid from the gods. They did their best to stay concealed and did not try to light a fire on the open plains. Food was not a problem. They had been able to kill winter rabbits, snow geese and some sort of fat badger for meals. They continued north for a week, which is ten days in Midgard. The tundra had changed to snow and ice. The Norgardians now wore either snowshoes or skis depending on preference. Magnus and Ignatius took turns pulling the sled. The wind was brisk and the sky had turned a steel gray color but was shading more toward charcoal as the hour ended.
"We need to find shelter. That storm will bury us in the next half hour." said Kara. She had to shout to be heard over the wind.
Isgerd scanned the horizon. She saw snow and ice as far as she could see and no other features. The herds of reindeer she had seen earlier were nowhere within her view.
"I don't think we are going to find any shelter. We should set up our tent in a low spot. I think that will be the best we can do to avoid freezing to death." said Isgerd.
The others agreed. They found a slight dip in the terrain and began setting up the tent. The wind was so strong now that it was difficult to hold the tent poles long enough to attempt to stake them into the permafrost. Hilagunn melted the ice with her magic to created a hold for the poles and then secured them with ice once the poles were in place. It took all of their strength to stretch hide across the poles to provide a break from the wind. Once the tent was up, they slid the sled inside and fastened to entrance as fast as possible. They huddled for warmth and covered up with all the furs they had from the sled.
They awoke in the early morning hours to the rush of wind. The tent hide had broken free and was lost across the plain. Furs were flapping under half-asleep arms but that was not the problem. Hovering above them, visible even through the blind snow was a horrible Lokispawn. Its upper body was visible towering twenty feet above them. The creature was a hideous blue-green and purpose laced with bright yellow that was barely visible in the dawn-sky unless very close. It had dozens of bulbous eyes that shone like glass, even in the dim light. An intense head radiated from its core. The other half of its body was still hidden beneath the ice. The creature bellowed as it spewed a molten fluid where they were sleeping.
Sigurd was the slowest to react. He tried to grab his armor but it melted and the metal sank through the ice. The heat from the blast burned his arm and legs. He grabbed Grimbran and limped out of the blast area to attack.
Magnus was first to react. He leapt onto the back of the creature with Frosik and chopped at the thick shell-like armor with might strokes. Each chop sent vents of scalding heat into his face. Undeterred he continued to attack. Hilagunn attacked with energy bolts. Isgerd changed into an eagle and attempted to peck out the creature's eyes. Kara took her greatsword Boastbreaker and tried to cut the creature in half. She did manage to wound it, but a blast of heat burned her skin for her effort. Aesa tossed the painball at the creature's eyes. The creature howled. Ignatius did his best to get behind the thing. He imagined the smell of burnt dwarf would ruin everyone's morning, not least of all his. Since he was not fast, he decided a back attack would be wise. He joined Magnus, chopping the creature's back with his ax.
The creature bit Kara; lifting her in the air with its enormous maw. The heat from its mouth was like a walk through the meadhall's hearth only much hotter. Kara screamed from the pain but was thankful the creature had not been able to use its molten breath attack. Somehow she managed to hold onto Boastbreaker. She wedged it into the soft palette of the foul beast. Aesa sent the painball through the opening made by Boastbreaker and attacked the palette of the creature over and over. The creature shrieked. Kara could only hear ringing in her ears. Sigurd struck the creature with Grimbran. The sustained fury of his kin brought the creature down. As its head struck the ice it started to sink through due to the intense heat. Steam blinded them. Magnus and Ignatius leapt from the back of the beast as if it might explode. Isgerd returned to human form. Her kin were admiring their work when they thrill from the battle wore off and they realized they were very cold. The creature had destroyed their tent, sled and most of their provisions. Isgerd yelled to the others.
"Go down the tunnel created by that Lokispawn. We need to get out of this storm!" she said.
One by one they slid down the tunnel. They sunk into an ice cavern about thirty feet below the surface. The cavern was cold and dark but was sheltered from the wind.
"Well we will survive the storm here, but will starve or freeze down here eventually. " said Sigurd.
"I can fly out of here. When the storm has passed we can knot together whatever we have left and get out of here." said Isgerd.
"How long will we survive without our supplies?" asked Sigurd.
"Long enough, I hope. I feel we are not far from Permia, but I do not know what direction to go. I will fly very high. Hopefully I can see Permia from here once the storm has moved on." said Isgerd.
"Skentel!" said Aesa.
The cavern filled with dim green light.
"At least we can see enough now to take a piss." said Ignatius.
The others looked at him and laughed.
"What are you laughing at? I had to piss hours ago but it was too damn much trouble to go out in that storm and open my armor flap. I nearly pissed myself when I saw that wyrm. It was all I could do not to wet my trousers when I was swinging my ax." said Iggy.
The laughter echoed through the chamber. The sound of Ignatius relieving himself was like a small waterfall.
"Ahhhh!" he said.
"Eww!" said Aesa.
"What, are you telling me none of you have to go?" asked Ignatius.
"No, I am telling you that dverge piss smells awful!" said Aesa.
"Fredge you!" growled Iggy.
"She means no disrespect." said Sigurd.
"That is not so truthful Sigurd. Aesa just says whatever comes out of her mouth. I think the god Loki is jealous of how lucky she is so he puts words in her mouth to see what will happen." said Magnus.
"Incredible Magnus. That sounded intelligent. Maybe Odin is talking through your mouth for once instead of some half-giant." said Aesa.
"See!" said Magnus.
"Magnus, if you would just pull your head out of..." Aesa would have said more but there were shouts from above.
"We will lower rope. You will climb the rope. If you climb out with weapons in hand we will kill you. If you do not come out, we will flood your cavern and seal you in here forever. Odin forever grants us choices. Choose well." said the voice in a very thick accent.
A rope was lowered into the cavern.
"What should we do?" asked Sigurd.
"Climb and keep your weapons in your scabbard." said Isgerd.
Isgerd healed a few of the more wounded warriors before they climbs. Aesa gave the command word "Dromok" and the key to Thor's tomb went dark. She tucked it away where she hoped it could not be found and climbed up the rope last.
When they reached the surface they could see they were surrounded by thirty Permian warriors in thick furs. They had sleds pulled by wolves and a large cargo sled pulled by a team of musk oxen. It appeared they had just finished a successful hunt. One of the Permians was familiar. It was Vikar whom they had rescued from the Fluesom dungeon. Vikar spoke in a thick Thorsen accent they recognized had commanded them to climb the rope.
"You must come with us if you wish to live. Do not touch your weapons no matter what you see. My brothers will not hesitate to kill you. Most think we should have filled in the cavern and let you die."
"We may not survive if we come with you. Our tent and supplies we destroyed." said Isgerd.
"You survived a lava worm. You will survive this. Now that you are under our protection the snowstorm will end." said Vikar.
"How do you know this?" she asked.
"Because our ancestors brought the storm to warn us of your approach." he said.
"Ancestors? You can speak to the dead?" she asked.
"I have said too much already. We return to Permia. There, the Godar will decide your fate in consultation with the ancestors. This is all I know." said Vikar.
Isgerd and the others were instructed to march near the musk oxen. Vikar and a few others scouted ahead. Some men fell far back from the group and disappeared in the snowstorm. Most guarded the supplies and kept a close watch on the Norgardians.
Soon the snowstorm did indeed stop. The sun peaked through the gray sky. The reflection on the fresh snow was blinding. Aesa and the other applied a black cosmetic to help with the brightness. The Permians did nothing to adjust to the light.
A few hours later, they could see the outline of the taller structures in Permia. Smoke rose from some of the buildings. Soon Vikar returned. As they neared Sigurd saw a human body under the ice, looking with anguish up at them.
"There is a body under the ice!" said Sigurd.
A Permian said something in their language and others laughed.
"What did he say?" asked Sigurd.
"He said soon you may join them." said Vikar.
"What? Them?" asked Sigurd.
"When someone refused to participate in sacrifices to the gods they become a sacrifice to the gods. They same goes for thieves, murderers and other criminals. A pit is made in the ice. The outlaw is placed in the pit with a weight to keep them at the bottom. Each member of the village pours a bucket of water into the pit. The water is allowed to freeze before more water is poured. The sacrifice usually dies before the water is up to the waist, but some have survived until the water pours over their mouth." explained Vikar.
"There are hundred of people under the ice." said Sigurd as he more came into view.
"There are thousands going back to the beginning of time. They must be sacrificed outside of Permia so they do not pollute the city." said Vikar.
They came to a stone path that led to the entrance to Permia. There were no walls but the town was marked by many dead men, women and children buried under the ice in a restful reclined state. They looked alive and had been furnished with gold and grave goods. Someone had polished the ice and removed all snow and debris from the area around the bodies.
"I thought you said everyone was buried outside the city?" asked Sigurd.
"Never talk this way again. If my brothers understood you they would kill you at once! These are our ancestors. They are sacred. They do not pollute Permia. They ARE Permia! We speak with them as needed and they protect us with guidance and with help from the gods." said Vikar.
"My apologies. I meant no disrespect." said Sigurd.
"You must chose your words with care now that you are here. Words are mead from Odin. If your words sound false the Godar will kill you with a glance. If you attempt to do harm, the ancestors will destroy your souls." said Vikar.
"We will be careful." said Sigurd.
"Let the others speak first. If they wish to hear your words they will ask." said Vikar.
Permia was unusual. Monolithic statues of Odin and Thor carved from basalt and covered in runes were everywhere. Steam poured from their mouths. Most of the people lived in tent communities. The wealthy families lived in structures that resembled a meadhall but were carved from blocks of ice. The focal point of Permia was a hot spring. Many Permians relaxed there, immersed in its waters, swimming or socializing. The people were naked. Vikar noticed the Norgardians interest in the hot spring.
"It is uncomfortably warm for Permians near the spring. Any temperature above the freezing point of water is very warm. We do not wear clothes in such conditions or we may get heat rashes. The warm water shocks our bodies and is considered a reminder that if we lead an impure life we will be made slaves to firegiants in Hel when we die. There could be no worse death than a death by fire or boiling water." Vikar said.
"Many of your people are covered in runes." said Isgerd.
"The godar can grant a rune. Some are born with them. Some are given by an ancestor. Each rune is personal. A rune holds great power. A rune bearer will use their rune if there are no other choices. It is a great responsibility." said Vikar.
As the group neared, many of the Permians, although curious ushered their children inside, attempting to keep them safe from whatever evils had been found on the plain. The adults lingered, hoping a sacrifice to Odin was soon to be made.
"Wait out here. I must request the advice of the elders." said Vikar.
Vikar fell on his knees outside the entrance to a large ice hall. "It is Vikar. I have brought them to you. May I enter?"
The ice door opened on its own. Vikar crawled backward into the building, keeping his eyes focused on the ground outside. When he was inside the threshold, the door closed.
When Vikar returned, he smiled.
"The elders will not sacrifice you today! You must agree to go on the sacred hunt. If you succeed the elders will grant you an audience!" said Vikar.
"I like to hunt. When do we start?" asked Kara.
"We start now. You can only use the bow or a spear. I am the only Permian to hunt with you. If I die I will be considered a sacrifice to Thor. It is a great honor which is why I am so happy." said Vikar.
"What are we hunting?" asked Kara.
"We hunt Red Loki." said Vikar.
"I assume we are not hunting a rabbit with a name like that." said Isgerd.
"Permians have been hunting Red Loki for many generations. He is cunning beyond the intelligence of men. Most who make this their life quest die. A few lucky Permians return alive with battle scars to prove their bravery. None can kill Red Loki. Come!" said Vikar.
Vikar led the group to a large stone statue of Odin. Steam bellowed from his mouth.
"Kneel! Offer these cakes to Odin and watch the steam for a sign he approves." said Vikar.
Vikar handed each Norgardian and the dverge a honey cake. They all kneeled before the god, although Ignatius looked very uncomfortable doing so.
Vikar spoke a prayer.
“O Lord of Mead, Drinker of Poems,
Flame-eyed One, Father of Battle.
I offer Mead-life to Odin’s wife, (earth)
Life-giver, Queen of the brooch-goddesses, (women)
Make propitious our breath-taking,
Give us the tree-crowned hart,
Or the serpent-faced giant,
Or Red Loki if we are so blessed,
So we may continue to offer Mead-life.
And gladden the All-Father.”
Soon steam shot out in a mighty cloud covering them all. The cakes were gone when the steam cleared.
"A good sign." said Vikar. He rose and the others followed his lead.
"Leave your metal weapons and armor here. Only sacred bows and your spears will be allowed. We must leave now. If we do not complete our quest before night we will be sacrificed."
The others hurried to get their weapons for the hunt. They donned skis and rushed out of Permia at a fast pace heading north.
Vikar had been pushing them north at a maddening pace for several hours. He stopped only to check his bearings. He stopped for a moment and sniffed the ground.
"Red Loki was here." said Vikar.
"How do you know? asked Kara.
Vikar held out a long wiry red hair. It was longer than Magnus' arm.
"We must go faster." said Vikar.
"Easy for you to say lad. Your legs are much longer than mine." said Ignatius.
Vikar glared at him. "Keep up or die." he said.
Ignatius turned deep red and growled but he kept up.
Soon Vikar stopped again and was examining a huge pile of excrement.
"That is not thrim, that is a hill!" said Ignatius.
"What could make such a thing?" asked Kara.
"Only Red Loki. He wants us to find him or he would not have made his path so easy for us to find." said Vikar.
Soon tracks were easy to find. A huge object was waiting less than four hundred paces. The tracks were gigantic.
When they got within fifty yards they stopped. Red Loki had not moved.
"He expects you to attack first to bring him glory. Use your bows. Make sure you hit or you will forfeit your lives. Red Loki will not tolerate incompetence." said Vikar.
Everyone readied a bow except Ignatius. "I can't fight with this twig." When it is time to charge I will do my part." he said.
The arrows were launched. Each landed burying deep into the flesh of Red Loki. Red Loki used his enormous trunk and brushed the arrows aside. Red Loki was a Wholly Mammoth with enormous tusks and bright red hair. He was a mammoth that was now charging them. As he approached the group could see he was covered with the battle scars from hundreds of attacks. Steam poured from his mouth and trunk and he ran. His eyes were aflame with intelligence.
Ignatius charged him with a spear, striking Red Loki in the side. Red Loki grabbed the spear with his trunk and shook Ignatius against his tusks until he let go of the spear. Battered Ignatius fell before him. Red Loki threw Ignatius's spear at Hildagunn thwarting whatever spell she had been about to cast. He stomped at Ignatius but Kara removed him from danger just as Red Loki's foot crushed the ice where he had been.
Magnus stabbed Red Loki with his spear. Red Loki attempted to take the spear from Magnus but Magnus was too strong and held firm. Red Loki whirled his trunk around. He flung Magnus who still held onto his spear as Isgerd and the two of them went tumbling.
The distraction gave Aesa time to climb onto the back of Red Loki. She brought out the painball and struck Red Loki with it. Kara struck Red Loki in the side with her spear and so did Vikar. Sigurd speared Red Loki in the foot, hoping to make the creature slip on its own blood. Red Loki glared at Aesa.
"You dare attack me with the weapons of foreigners. You will pay for your insult." said Red Loki. He grabbed Aesa with his trunk and slammed her hard on the ice.
Aesa was able to break a little of the fall with her incredible agility but it was only luck that saved her from being crushed under foot. Red Loki slipped in his blood and had to regain his sure footing. It allowed Aesa enough time to slip out of the way.
Red Loki looked at Vikar and said something in Permian.
"What did he tell you?" asked Isgerd.
"Aesa is disqualified. If she attacks again he will not allow you to kill him." said Vikar.
Isgerd relayed the information to Aesa.
"We aren't going to listen to a creature that is trying to kill us are we?" Aesa asked.
"Yes we are." said Magnus.
Aesa sat down and pouted. This was unfair. Rules are for dead people and slaves and this felt enslaving and potentially deadly. She would not interfere for now. If things got out of hand she would use the painball until Red Loki was dead.
Red Loki waited for the decision to be made. When Aesa was out of the combat he bowed to the group. "Slay me if you can. If you gain glory today take only one tusk to the Godar, nothing more. Still I intend to win glory for myself and sacrifice you to Thor." said Red Loki.
Magnus and Kara thrust spears into the shoulder of Red Loki. Hildagunn and Isgerd used spells to melt the ice under his feet. Ignatius had used the time to regain his composure. He brandish a new spear which he used to strike Red Loki's underbelly. Vikar used his bow and unleashed deadly arrows into the mammoth's face.
Red Loki groaned under the assault and slipped in the wet ice. He pulled the spears from his side and launched them at Kara. Kara dodged one of the spears but was struck by another in the leg. Sigurd struck the creature in the leg again with his spear. Red Loki speared Sigurd with his tusk ruining his shield arm.
Before more attacks could be made, Red Loki pulled a rune from his knobby head and tossed it with his trunk at Hildagunn. Hildagunn spun wildly counter-clockwise and then fell on her face unable to move.
Isgerd turned into an eagle and flew at Red Loki. She clawed at Red Loki's eyes.
"Thank you Godi. I was unable to see you were aided by Odin until you struck my eye. I sacrifice myself to him. Make my death glorious." said Red Loki.
The mammoth nodded to Isgerd.
She landed, changed back to human form and began casting a spell while the other threw spears or shot arrows.
A cloud darkened overhead. A bolt of lightning fell from the cloud striking Red Loki in the head where his rune had been. Red Loki died at once. Isgerd collapsed from the effort.
When Red Loki was dead Aesa rejoined the group and worked to revive Isgerd and Hildagunn. Hildagunn soon recovered. The power of the rune faded with the death of Red Loki. Isgerd healed the most serious wounds of her kin with the power of the gods. They were careful to take only the tusk that Red Loki has agreed to offer.
With determined effort they made it back to Permia with their prize just before the sun fell from the sky. They marched briskly to the ice hall. Vikar asked permission to enter. The door opened and he entered in the manner he had entered before. He carried the tusk with him.
Vikar returned one half hour later. "They will see you now. You must enter as I have, on your knees. Do not look in the direction of the elders unless commanded. Keep your eyes on the ground. If you cannot do this, do not enter the hall of elders. I am growing fond of you and would rather not see you perish."
Even Ignatius was able to agree. His curiosity far outweighed his dwarven pride.
They crawled on the floor, entering the room backward and looking down at the ice.
As Isgerd crawled she noticed that the bodies of elder men and women covered in runes were buried under the ice. As passed them their eyes opened. In her mind she heard one phrased repeated over and over. "Chosen ones."
"You may face us. I am Aella. You shall address me, no matter who else speaks. Do you understand?" asked Aella.
The others turned to face Aella, still on their knees. "We understand." said Isgerd.
"Then you may rise. Wait where you are until commanded. Do not speak until you are prepared for the ritual. The ancestor and the gods must approve or we cannot continue." he said.
Aella was very old. It was uncertain whether he could still see. His long white hair was tied in a braid. He spoke in a pleasing husky voice that sounded as if he smoked pipe weed. His body was covered in intricate runes and he wore colorful hides with bells woven into the leather.
A younger woman brought a bowl over to them. It was filled with a liquid that looked like quicksilver.
"Each of you must drink from the sacred bowl of Vakr. You will then be awake for the first time in your lives to the words that are true. You will know what we have always known. Drink now. Make sure all share Vakr's gift." said Aella.
They each looked at the bowl doubtful. Ignatius took the bowl first. "Now you are saying something I understand! I hope this causes visions! I love talking to myself!"
After Iggy had a sip and did not die outright, the others each took a turn. The bowl was then taken back to the elders and they each drank from the bowl.
Aella motioned for them to approach, They climbed onto the dais and sat down in a circle around the others. Everyone waited for something to happen. It did not take long. Everyone was aware of the ancestors who had left their icy tombs and now drank from the bowl as well, before settling in the circle on the dais.
Aella spoke.
"We are the chosen of Odin and Thor and the rest of the Vanir and Aesir. We understand the beginning and ending of all things. We remember the time before everything changed. We are guardians of truth. Our ancestors stood over the bodies of Thor and Oden when their mortal forms were destroyed on the last day one thousand seventy-six years ago. It was the last day of Asgard before it was swallowed by the Great Serpent and vomited out again as Midgard. Our ancestors brought the bodies of these great men to the sacred place. It is known as Thor's tomb. A great obsidian spear thrusts from the belly of Midgard, pointing the way to Thor's tomb. Only when the key is used on the surface of the obsidian spear will the tomb open its mouth and swallow those who seek to know the truth.
Our ancestors said the dawn of Ragnarok would be brought about with the help of Permians. Ancestors do not lie, but I pray to them this does not come to pass in our lifetime. It is said that someday the sons of Thor will find the key to his tomb and unlock its secrets. We have looked for what our ancestors hid for many lifetimes. Alas they hid the key too well from their children. I will tell you a mead of Odin our ancestors told us,
Loki-spawn, dark-wing, battle lovers
Hunters of the spear-shakers, Ragnarok's hosts;
Wolves, Ravens and Eagles bask in their wake,
All seek the key-holders, knowledge-finders,
Ring-takers, marrow-splitters ever hunting the key,
Loki-tricksters, gods-doom, man-bane, seeks the key
To wet his blood-stained lips, god-flesh for his feast,
Thor and Odin offer red-gold and glory
The land of the Lost Horizon is where we will meet,
Closing the doors to Ragnarok or ending our feast-days
Forever."
One of the ancestors addressed Aella. "The godi Isgerd is a vessel of Odin."
"Speak Isgerd. What do you know?" asked Aella.
"Chosen ones. Redeemers. I am confused by what I have seen. The key...how do I find the tomb. How do I know what the truth is?" asked Isgerd.
"You have been chosen, as we have been chosen to help you. You will find the tomb travelling east. It is two weeks journey from Permia through the mountains. You will come to the land of one eyes. They seek to know Odin but cannot see his words. They hear his thoughts but do not listen to the meaning. Find aid from one who is most afraid. He has been sent to kill you." said Aella.
"Well that is reassuring." muttered Ignatius.
"The ancestors wish you success. That is why I am sending my grandson with you to protect you." said Aella.
"Grandfather...are you certain?" asked Vikar.
"You are ready my child. Nothing stays the same, not the rock, the ice or the sky above. Each of you will change. My grandson, you may be changed most of all. It is the will of Odin so rejoice that you were not born at another time, when men no longer bask in glory." said Aella.
"I am humbled by this honor. I will protect them or die trying." said Vikar.
"Death is not the end. Only Ragnarok can bring that ending. I am trusting you to prevent such an ending. Keep your eyes clear so you may know all that is true." said Aella.
"I will do as you ask." said Vikar.
"Honored elder. May I have more sacred Vakr. It is really good. Might even be better than dwarven drought." said Ignatius.
"Give the dwarf more Vakr. Perhaps he will learn moderation even if wisdom eludes him." said Aella.
"Oh I don't want to elude wisdom! I want to crash face-first into the little bugger until I am speaking in rhymes and pissing out prophecy." said Ignatius.
It would take a few years before the Permian shortage of Vakr was remedied. Aella hoped it was worth his generosity that night. In the morning supplies were readied and the chosen were ready to find the tomb. The elders never asked to see the key and Aesa never offered it for them to look at. The ancestors had returned to their tombs. They could not be heard over Ignatius's complaints. Overindulgence has a price and Iggy ran debts that put the most licentious of men to shame. Two weeks would be a long time for the Norgardians to hear about the potency of Vakr.
……..
For two weeks the Chosen Ones traveled across the glacier in search of Thor's tomb. Vikar's understanding of weather changes and animal migrations on the glacier kept them from dying during the journey. They had climbed to a higher elevation over the last two days. A mountain chain was visible to the south and an active volcano could be seen to the north. They were following a gap between the more rugged terrain. During the journey Sigurd did his best to learn troll language from Aesa, much to the annoyance of Magnus who had heard this all before.
Several times as they crossed the glacier, Isgerd had glimpsed a blinding bright flash of light behind them. When she looked again it was gone. They were being followed. She decided not to trouble her kin with what might be an illusion of the cold. Vikar too, had a feeling they were being watched or followed. Several times he had seen the shadow of wings in the sky. When he raised his hand to shield his eyes and find the source, no birds were visible. It would have been a very big bird, even if it had been only a few feet off the ground. Aesa and Sigurd had finally tired of language games and the group marched in silence for several hours. Magnus' mood improved significantly with the silence. Lost in her own thoughts, Isgerd interrupted the silence of the long walk.
"Tell me about rune tattoos Vikar. How do you get one?" asked Isgerd.
"Some are born with them, others are given to them by the gods for some deed." said Vikar.
"What are their purpose?" asked Isgerd.
"Seid magic may be stored in them like you would store fish in a bag. Then when you need that spell, you can pull it from the rune and use it...even if you have no more strength to pray for magic at that time." said Vikar.
"Can you teach me how to get a rune?" asked Isgerd.
"I am a tracker, not a godi or witch. I do not know the words to summon a rune. I have watched my elders gain one. While you lack the assistance of the ancestors or the sacred herbs to perform the ritual, you could try praying for your own rune. You must imagine what your rune will look like. Pray to Odin. If he likes your request he may grant you a rune. If not you will need to wait four cycles of the moon to try again." said Vikar.
"Thank you for your words. I believe your people's use of rune magic could be helpful to our survival during our journey. I will pray for guidance." said Isgerd.
"We must be vigilant now. I have never been this far from Permia but there are legends of an inn that provides shelter for those who wish to journey to Thor's tomb. It is a dangerous place that moves randomly on its own power. Brigands and foul creatures roam near, looking for easy gold." said Vikar.
"If this inn is enchanted we should do our best to avoid it." said Magnus.
"I've heard of this place as well, if it exists we need to find it. I've heard no one can find Thor's tomb without spending a night in the inn." said Iggy.
"If you knew something about Thor's tomb you should have told us!" said Sigurd.
"I only know rumors. Rumors can also get you killed if they are false." said Iggy.
It was then, they noticed they were not alone anymore. In the distance, not making any attempt to hide were a dozen dark shapes. They seemed to be waiting.
"Any chance they are friends?" asked Sigurd.
Vikar strained to see. "Unless your friends are trolls and pukje I would think not."
"Let's talk to them!" said Aesa.
"Have you gone snow-mad?" asked Iggy.
"What's the harm?" asked Aesa
"Oh I don't know. Trolls don't exactly like your kind. Maybe we can go around them." said Iggy.
"This will be fun. I speak troll, and Sigurd is learning. How else are we going to improve our skills if we don't talk to a native speaker?" asked Aesa.
"What are you going to ask them...what they are having for lunch?" asked Iggy.
"My ax Frosik is what they will dine on." said Magnus.
"Don't get berserky just yet Magnus. I have an idea. Oh, and in case it doesn't work, everybody be ready to send them to Hel." said Aesa.
There was no arguing when Aesa was determined to challenge the Norns. Isgerd began praying for help in the upcoming battle. Hildagunn concentrated on tapping into the power of the Bifrost bridge and the others kept one hand on their weapons.
There were four trolls in the group. Perhaps worse, there were eight of the meanest looking pukje they had ever seen brandishing weapons looking eager for the kill.
Aesa approached them carefully, a little ahead of the others. She said in Thorsen, "Greetings outlaws. Why do you foul the air with your presence here?"
The trolls seemed surprised by her words. Angered, the pukje threatened her with their weapons.
Sigurd whispered to Iggy, "I thought the plan was to practice the troll language."
"I don't know son, while I think the girl is daft, she has the biggest stones I've ever seen." said Iggy.
One of the trolls said something to the other in their language. "Shall I smite the little one and get this battle started Sikov?"
Sikov spoke in the troll language as well, "Wait. There is something familiar about them. Find that missive from Media Morta. The one with the likenesses from Norgard. If they are the same we can get rich bringing them in alive."
"Blah, snoggle dup...what a disgusting language. Did you just say hello to me or did you vomit?" asked Aesa in Thorsen.
The trolls glowered at her, but one said in Thorsen, "Greetings, I am Sikov. We were sent to escort you to the Ragnarok Inn. If you would be so kind as to put your weapons away, we mean you no harm." said Sikov.
"If you meant us no harm you would have gargled with mint first and given your nasty pukje friends a bath. What kind of escort comes out to greet people with breeches full of excrement?" asked Aesa.
"Your words are unkind, but I do not take offense. This is a dangerous land and those who survive are often made rude as a result of too many nights sleeping on cold ground." said Sikov.
"He has a point." said Iggy to no one in particular.
The troll who had been speaking to Sikov was looking at a long scroll and looking at Aesa and her friends. "It's them!" he said in the troll language.
Sikov whispered to the other trolls, "Take them alive." In Thorsen he spoke to Aesa,
"Won't you come with us? There are warm beds, good food and drink at the inn." said Sikov.
"Sounds like a wonderful place. Tell Media Morta we won't be accepting his hospitality when you see him in Hel." said Aesa.
Aesa tossed her painball in Sikov's face and ran fast in the direction of her kin. Sikov howled in pain.
Magnus took advantage of the confusion, burying his ax deep into the chest of a large pukje. The pujke fell without a word, steam rising up from its bloody torso.
Sigurd rushed forth with Grimbran. A large pukje struck him twice with arrows. The wounds were superficial, but Sigurd felt his consciousness slipping. He crashed face first into the snow and did not get up.
Vikar fired an arrow at the pukje with the bow. It struck home. The pukje lifted itself off the groun and flew over to Vikar in a fit of anger.
"Vikar it's a sorcerer! Keep shooting arrows at it. I will help you." said Aesa.
Another pukje fired an arrow at Iggy. Iggy winced then pulled the arrow from his forearm. He licked it. "Poison! You can't poison a dwarf you dim-witted ogre!" he shouted.
Hildagunn finished with her spell. She pointed her hand at three of the pukje who were charging Kara with swords drawn. They were enveloped in a green mist. Their faces showed terror. Soon they began attacking each other and even themselves as they screamed and cried. Kara easily finished them off with her sword Boastbreaker.
Isgerd also finished casting. She had called in a thunderstorm as she had done against Red Loki. It was dangerous, for while it may do great damage, it also took a great toll on her strength. The blast from the lightning struck the troll holding the scroll in the chest. He fell in a heap, the scroll flew from his hand and smoke rose from his body.
Sikov advanced on Vikar. He struck Vikar twice with his spear. The wounds were deep. Vikar bit his lip in pain but struck the spellcasting pukje in the head with an arrow. The lucky shot went through the creature's brain cavity and it fell dead.
Ignatius was charging to attack the pukje who struck him with the arrow, but the pukje was enraged at what Vikar had done to his brother and in turn was running full speed at Vikar. Vikar was distracted by Sikov's attacks and did not sense the angry pukje until it was right behind him. He looked down at the sword point pushing through his gut. Vikar fell face down on the ice and remained still.
"I wanted him alive you idiot!" said Sikov.
The pukje looked apologetically at Sikov as Ignatius' ax chopped off his leg. The pukje fell to the ice. Before it could turn Ignatius finished it with a series of ax chops to the back of the neck.
Aesa was unable to help Vikar. A pair of pukje blocked her path. Aesa darted between them so fast they often struck each other while attempting to strike her. Aesa chuckled. "I bet you can't even count to two." she said
Both Pukje held up two fingers. Aesa struck them both with the painball as they counted. "Wonders of the world! Not only can pukje count, they also know how many members of their group are still fighting!" she said.
"Huh?" said the pukje in unison.
Aesa pointed behind them. They looked back to see the remaining three trolls fleeing the battle. Aesa used the distraction to hamstring both of them. Killing them was done with cold efficiency once they could not get up off the ice. Aesa grinned.
"We should go after them!" said Magnus.
"Let them go! Sigurd and Vikar are both down." said Isgerd.
Kara was already tending to Sigurd. "Poison. Sleeping sap." she said.
"So he will live?" said Isgerd.
"It is already wearing off. The poison was meant to subdue us." said Kara.
Isgerd looked away in disgust and rushed to Vikar. The others were already gesturing that it was too late to help him.
Silence fell over the place. None of them feared death. They were all reminded of how recent Olaf had crossed into Valhalla. They knew Vikar would soon be picked up by the Valkyries and given a seat of honor in the happy hall of warriors. Still, a man so young, so full of potential no longer could offer advice, grin with his new found friends, or share a story of his people.
"NO!" shouted Sigurd. "Take me! I don't deserve to live! Vikar was brave, Olaf was brave! I was the coward...Isgerd...use your magic. Contact the gods and heal him!"
"Sigurd, I do not possess that kind of power. I can heal simple battle wounds. I can not bring the dead back to life." Isgerd said.
"No. Your words are his death. Drain my spirit and return his to his body." said Sigurd.
"He has gone to Valhalla! Rejoice my kinsman!" said Magnus.
"He is dead! Aesa killed him when she taunted the trolls. You killed him with your berserker rage. I killed him with my weakness. We all killed him. No more!" said Sigurd.
Sigurd took Grimbran and pointed the blade dangerously close to Isgerd's jugular.
The others readied themselves to battle Sigurd.
"Save him. I don't want to hear your excuses. I don't want to hear about Valhalla. I no longer believe it exists. What matters to me is his life. Either the gods listen to your prayers or I will slay you and my kin will slay me." said Sigurd.
Isgerd nodded solemnly. Sigurd put Grimbran away. Magnus punched Sigurd very hard and he went down in a heap. Everyone glanced at Magnus.
"He deserved that. Battle madness explains his words, but threatening our godi is offensive to me and the gods." said Magnus.
Kara nodded in agreement.
"Still, Sigurd is correct. I have not even tried to help Vikar. I owe it to the Permians to petition the gods and speak to Vikar's spirit. Let them decide what shall be." said Isgerd.
Isgerd had never attempted anything so foolish. If the gods saw her request as an arrogant one, they might kill her at once or worse. She placed her hands on Vikar's already cooling body. She tried to think of the prayer conduit to healing. She felt nothing. The gods were not listening. She tried to think of Vikar whole again, breathing, smiling, and teaching them about the land. She could sense Vikar's spirit just out of range of her reach. "Vikar, do you wish to come back to your body, or do you rejoice in Valhalla?" said Isgerd.
"I would return. I had not completed the task my grandfather Aella had given but I see no path to make the journey back to you." said Vikar.
"I can not heal your body. It has suffered too many wounds." said Isgerd.
"Then I may not return to my body." said Vikar.
"How can you return to us without a body?" asked Isgerd.
"I must find another way. You must find a way to convince the gods to help. When are you closest to the gods?" asked Vikar.
"When I pray...when I become an animal!" said Isgerd.
Vikar said nothing more. Isgerd began praying with deep conviction. She thought of changing into an animal. She thought of the gods. There was silence. She felt herself failing. Then she felt power. There was a rush of energy as when she called the lightning but it was much stronger. She heard two ravens speak her name. They spoke of Vikar. The spoke of Thor's tomb and much more. Isgerd no longer heard the words. She no longer felt the power. She was the force. She uttered a mighty roar and became lost in it.
Magnus and the others stood back when they heard Isgerd's roar. Even Sigurd staggered out of the way. Isgerd's form changed into a mighty bear. It was the largest animal she had ever assumed. There was a blinding white light around Isgerd. The intensity was like a snowstorm reflected on the ice while the sun still shone full. Soon all was obscured by the light. The ice groaned and cracked. There was a deep throated growl and the light was gone. In its place was a huge polar bear. It was licking Isgerd's face. Isgerd was prone and pale, unmoving on the ice. No sign remained of Vikar's body except the blood that was spilled where he died.
"Isgerd has failed. We must kill that bear before it kills her." said Magnus.
"Wait!" said Hildagunn.
"Don't worry witch, I will make sure to make a clean kill so you may use it for a potion." said Magnus.
"No, look. That bear isn't harming her. I think Isgerd succeeded." Said Hildagunn.
"What do you think success means? I don't see Vikar, I see a polar bear!" said Sigurd.
"She means the bear is Vikar." said Kara.
"What? I know you don't say much Kara, but I expected more sense from you than that!" said Sigurd.
"Just stay there and watch me." said Kara.
Kara approached the bear with slow careful steps. She kept her hands down and smiled for good measure. "We mean you no harm." she said.
"Why does everyone say that when they mean I will slay you if you are a threat?" asked Magnus.
"Shhhh. Don't spoil her moment." said Aesa
"Are you Vikar?" asked Kara.
The bear continued to sniff Isgerd's body and pack.
"Do you understand me?" asked Kara.
The bear stopped for a moment. It turned its head in her direction and growled. Kara put her hand on Boastbreaker.
"I have fish. Do you want some? Can you smell it?" she asked.
The bear turned to face her. It snarled, keeping Isgerd between it and Kara. Kara noticed the bear had wounds on its underside and at several other points on its body. She pulled a smoked herring from her bag and tossed it to the bear.
The bear sniffed. It could not reach the fish without moving away from Isgerd. It looked around. There was a bow on the ground. The bear used the bow as a tool to pull the fish closer and then devoured it in one gulp.
Isgerd began to revive. She could hear a commotion around her. She must have had another vision. No, she was trying to save Vikar. Vikar! Isgerd opened her eyes and saw the bear had raised up on two legs. Kara was backing up fast.
"Vikar! Vikar! Calm down. She is your friend." said Isgerd.
The bear turned toward Isgerd. It was covered in wounds. Some of them were deep.
"Let me finish your healing my friend." said Isgerd. Without waiting for a response, Isgerd placed her hands on the underbelly of the bear and it wrapped itself around her. The others readied their weapons. When the bear released its embrace it was no longer injured. Isgerd staggered away but did not look injured.
Kara approached again, more cautious. The bear did not act aggressive, but seemed to regard the battlefield with inquisitive eyes and a vigorous sniff of its nose. Kara reached out to the bear. It let her touch him without complaint.
"The transformation from man to bear is difficult. The bear must have been Vikar's totem animal. Remain cautious. He will be more bear-like than Vikar for a while. In time, he will remember." said Isgerd.
"Then what lass? You think he will be happy being a beast?" asked Ignatius.
"Are you happy being a dverge?" asked Aesa.
"Pffffft!" sputtered Ignatius.
"Exactly. We will break it to him slow. I'll make sure to point out the good news first. He could have come back a dverge!" said Aesa.
"Fredgin pixie thrim!" shouted Ignatius.
"Shhh. You don't want to upset our bear. I haven't even rode him yet." warned Aesa.
Hildagunn watched all of this with great interest. She noticed something. Even Isgerd had not become aware of it. Glowing copper-red on her left arm was a rune. It was shaped like a bear. She approached Isgerd and pointed to the marking. "It seems the gods have answered all of your prayers." said Hildagunn.
Isgerd looked at the rune in wonder. "Odin, I am not worthy." she said. She could not hide the grin on her face as she marveled over it though.
"Search the bodies for valuables. We need to find that inn. Something tells me those trolls aren't the only ones looking for us." said Aesa.
They found some coin and a few weapons, including the sleep poison among the pukje. Aesa kept the poison, despite Magnus's protest. The most valuable find was among the dead troll. He carried a number of valuable jewels and a fine spear, but just past his hand was the scroll that had helped to identify the group. Sigurd reached for the scroll but Aesa was quicker. She snatched the scroll and backed away to get the first glance at its contents.
She read the scroll in her most menacing voice, "Wanted. 10,000 uppsala piece reward if captured alive. Norgardian kinsmen of the Thorsen clan. Magnus, Aesa, Sigurd, Isgerd, Kara and Hildagunn. Images provided. These outlaws are dangerous. They murdered their Jarl Thrain and tried to kill Bergar the Bold when he tried to bring them before the lawrock for justice. If captured, bring them to Uppsala. An agent of Media Morta will pay the reward."
Iggy whistled. "10,000 gold coins!"
"Let me see the drawing." said Sigurd.
Aesa turned the scroll so all could see.
"That doesn't look like me." said Sigurd.
"I am not fat!" said Magnus.
"Where is my image?" asked Ignatius.
"I guess the artist wasn't looking down low enough when he started sketching us." said Aesa.
"If that were true, he'd only showed the top of your skull instead of your big mouth and the rest of your runt ass!" said Iggy.
"Maybe they don't know how to draw a dverge." said Kara.
"How hard can it be. Just draw some armor and scribble a bunch of hair all over it." said Aesa.
Iggy pointed a thick finger at Aesa. His eyes darted dangerously. He opened his mouth to say something, pointed again and then pivoted away and marched toward their destination, leaving the others to catch up.
"You really are going to push him too far." said Magnus.
"Iggy loves me. Can't you tell? He could have cut my head off at any point along our journey. Why hasn't he?" asked Aesa.
"Because he knows I will kill him." said Magnus.
"No, because he is entertained by my charm and wit." said Aesa.
"As I said, he knows I will kill him." said Magnus.
Aesa decided not to argue with Magnus. There would be plenty of opportunities to humble the large berserker later. She strapped on her skis and urged the others to do the same. Soon they were continuing east to where they hoped they would find the inn. No more than an hour later, Kara motioned for everyone to halt. Soon the others saw it too.
Ravens were gathered not too far ahead of them. Aesa looked through the spy glass she got from Oikos.
"Troll bodies. Three of them. The ravens must be pretty hungry, the bodies look mangled." she said.
They quickened their pace and the ravens reluctantly scattered, some getting one last chunk of flesh before hopping away. It was Sikov and the other two trolls who had fled the battle...or what was left of them. Someone, or something had torn out their spines. The three bodies had been rendered by three clawed talons across back and chest.
"Based on the blood, the fight was brief and violent. I do not see any blood other than that of the trolls. Something attacked them from the sky. Something smaller than a hrutiwyrm, yet just as deadly." said Kara.
"Whatever did this wanted them dead." said Sigurd.
"Whatever did this did it within hearing of any guests of that inn!" said Kara.
Iggy sounded excited. "What inn?"
Hildagunn pointed "That one!"
The inn was barely visible in the distance. It was very small and unremarkable. A dark smoke billowed out of a single chimney. Closer was a sign. Aesa viewed it with her spyglass.
"Welcome to the Ragnarok Inn."
*****
Aesa and the others were now close enough to the sign outside the inn so that all could read. Vikar sniffed the air while the others read. Aesa read the words on the sign aloud.
"Welcome to the Ragnarok Inn. Rules: No fighting in the Inn. Violators will be disintegrated. No violence allowed within 200 paces of the inn. Violators will be disintegrated. Stealing in the inn is punishable by mounting...(See mounted heads on wall for examples). Management is not responsible for loss of property beyond the confines of the inn. Attempts at interdimensional travel, time-distortion magic or mental telepathy are not advised within the confines of this establishment. Free food, and drinks. Inquire within. Proprietor: Oddthar Helblindi."
"Aesa, when did you learn the dwarven language?" asked Ignatius.
"I didn't. The sign is written in Thorsen runes." said Aesa.
"I see dwarven runes," said Ignatius.
"Interesting. We had best be careful. This place sounds dangerous," said Hildagunn.
"Perhaps I should wait outside," said Magnus.
"Nonsense! You will have a great time Magnus! I am sure they have lots of mead!" said Aesa.
They climbed the rickety steps. The door was not wide enough for Vikar to enter now that he was a polar bear.
"I guess he will be safe out here," said Sigurd.
Vikar growled. Then he pushed past the others. The doorway widened and the door opened as the bear approached. Vikar went inside. The others followed. Nobody looked up to acknowledge a polar bear, a dwarf and a half dozen Norgardians had entered the inn.
Magnus looked back in wonder. The inside of the inn was much larger than it appeared on the outside. The bar was a good distance from the front door. The inn had several staircases wrought of iron by master craftsmen who had turned the iron into art. The floors were made of an exotic orange wood polished to a fine sheen. The floors were covered with carpets of exquisite quality and the rarest of firs. The room had breathtaking chandeliers as focal points, but was lit by an unknown source. Mounted on the wall, near the front entrance were the heads of giants, dragons, demons, humans, trolls and unknown creatures. They watch the newcomers with angry eyes.
The sound of laughter and conversation was muted by the dulcet tones of a baritone skald. He had dark hair and eyes and no beard. Magnus had never heard a voice so beautiful. It made him think of Valhalla.
The denizens of the Ragnarok Inn were varied. There were many other humans. Some were odd, having but one eye. Some dressed in military garb. Some looked like witches and conjurers. There were also trolls. Aesa was drawn to the largest figures in the room. They had to be fire giants. Well over fifteen tall, they had black skin with gold, red, or orange eyes. Their hair was red or copper. When one spoke everyone in the room could feel the sonorous tone of their voices. Magnus grabbed Aesa, just as she was about to take off on her own.
"Stick together for now. We can get in trouble later, after we know who are foes are," said Magnus.
Aesa tried to get away, but it is difficult to run when your feet are off the ground.
"Okay Magnus. If you wanted my company so bad, all you had to do was ask," said Aesa.
Magnus kept a firm grip on Aesa's shoulder, but lowered her to the floor so she could walk on her own.
"Go straight to the bar at the end of the room. Let's negotiate rooms before we do anything else," said Iggy.
"What makes you think we are staying?" asked Magnus.
"Even if we leave we will want a place to store our things. I doubt we will get run out of here in one night, unless Aesa can't control her mouth," said Ignatius.
Aesa was about to tell Ignatius about the fine line between control and murdering a dverge when Magnus covered her mouth. Instead she burbled into Magnus' hand. She tried to bite him, but she realized that her air supply was cut off. She relaxed. Magnus loosened his grip. Aesa bit his thumb. Magnus let go. She kicked the dverge on her way to the bar where she introduced herself to a big man with red hair and a long beard.
"I am Aesa. I would like to reserve a room in this fine establishment for my companions, that dverge and my pet polar bear. How much?"
"My name is Oddthar Helblindi, proprietor of the Ragnarok Inn. This is my wife Kostbera." he pointed to a dark haired woman with fair skin and deep green eyes. "The rooms rent for seventy-five uppsala pieces per night per person."
"Seventy-five? Gold coins?" asked Aesa.
"We only trade in gold and precious gemstones here," said Oddthar.
"I could get a place like this in Uppsala for fifty uppsala pieces for all my kin," said Aesa.
"Does this inn you speak of offer free food and drink a view of the burial mound of our god Thor and the fine singing of the skald Melnir Harp-tongue?" asked Oddthar.
"Perhaps I overstated things. We are willing to pay one hundred uppsala pieces for all of us for one night in your fine establishment." she said.
"Listen kid. I offer guaranteed storage of all your treasure and goods for five years. Nobody else does this. I can see you are indigent, so I will drop my price to fifty gold coins per person per night. If you can't pay, I suggest you leave," said the innkeeper.
"Deal!" said Aesa. She reached into her pouch and pulled out a large diamond.
"How many days is this worth?" she asked.
The innkeeper looked at the gem with his glass. "It is worth five days for your entire group," he said.
"It is worth six and half days, but you can keep the change, since I am known for my generosity." said Aesa.
"Yrsa, show them to their room. When they are settled summon me and I will show them the roof," said Oddthar.
A beautiful little girl with blond hair raced to the bar. Oddthar tossed her a key and she grabbed it without stopping. Finally she stopped on the stairwell and looked back at Aesa and her group. "Come on guys. I want to show you your room now!"
"Do you think its a trap?" asked Sigurd.
"A cuteness trap," said Hildagunn.
"What are you waiting for. Run up the stairs. I bet you can't catch me?" said Yrsa.
They hesitate for just a moment, but Aesa ran after her and the others followed close behind just in case she was ambushed by the little imp. The action drew no attention from the crowded inn. They were all busy singing, eating, drinking and gambling.
After climbing many steps and walking through a maze of hallways, Yrsa stopped at a big green door with intricate Norse runes on it. She held out the key. Aesa reached for the key but Yrsa did not hand it to her. Instead she touched Aesa's palm with the key and then touched the palms of the other guests and the nose of the polar bear. Each time she touched somebody their hand glowed green for a moment. Yrsa then put the key down her boot.
"If any of you touch the door it will open for you. If you get lost just touch a wall and an arrow will appear pointing the way to your room. Call me when you are ready to see the roof. I will be here as fast as I can run," said Yrsa.
Aesa offered the girl a gold coin. Yrsa laughed. You are funny. "What would I do with that when I live here?" asked Yrsa.
"Save it for when you are older and need it," said Aesa.
"Older?" said Yrsa.
"Yes, older. When you are an adult you will need coins to buy things," said Aesa.
"You are funny! I like you! We are going to be such friends!" said Yrsa. She scrambled off to give the group time to get settled.
Aesa pressed her hand to the door and it opened. The interior was larger than Ulfgard. The room housed a dozen beds. There was a fountain in the shape of the Midgard Serpent in the center of the chamber. The room was lit, but the source of the light was unknown same as in the main hall downstairs. There was a stocked pantry with fine porcelain plates and silver and gold tableware. Aesa began pocketing what she could, but there was so much she gave up. The beds were covered in silks and furs. The woodwork was the finest quality. Ignatius began stripping off his armor.
"What are you doing?" asked Aesa.
"What does it look like I am doing girl, I am taking off this stinkin armor," said Iggy.
"I didn't know a dverge went anywhere without armor," said Aesa.
"There is a lot you don't know about dwarves," said Ignatius.
"He's right. We should all clean up. We should be safe enough inside the inn," said Sigurd.
The group dropped their soiled armor and dirty clothes on the beautiful fur rugs and then dressed in their cleanest clothes. When they were through, they noticed their armor and weapons were clean and so were their clothes.
"Magic!" said Magnus with a snarl.
"Even a bear-shirt like you should appreciate being clean!" said Hildagunn.
Magnus did not reply, but reached down to pick up his clean stuff. When he did it floated off into a closet on its own. The closet engraved itself with the runes that spelled his name. Magnus cursed.
"Better get used to it big man. This place is drenched in thaumaturgy," said Aesa.
Magnus knew better than to ask what a thaumaturgist did. It couldn't be good.
"Should we try to explore the inn a little on our own, before summoning Yrsa?" asked Aesa.
"For once, I agree with Aesa. I'd like to understand this place a little better without an escort," said Sigurd.
"Agreed!" said Kara.
They stepped outside the room. Keen reflexes are what kept them from tripping on Yrsa who was waiting outside the room.
"Were you spying on us?" asked Sigurd.
"Oh no, that would be rude. I knew you were about to come out though so I decided to come show you the roof now," said Yrsa.
"You knew?" asked Sigurd.
"Yes." said Yrsa.
"How?" asked Sigurd.
"How did you know you were ready to leave the room?" asked Yrsa.
"We just did," said Sigurd.
"Uh-huh," she said.
"Nevermind, aren't you supposed to get your father?" asked Sigurd.
"He told me to lead you. He's busy," said Yrsa.
"By the gods, lead on then," said Sigurd.
Yrsa ran down the hall, beckoning the others to catch up.
"I thought you were good with kids," said Kara.
"I am!" said Sigurd.
"Last one to the roof is a Dentinous Pukje!" Exclaimed Yrsa.
"What is a Dentinous Pukje?" asked Magnus.
"I don't know, but I am not going to be one," said Aesa. She took of running after Yrsa without further comment.
"Don't think about it too long Magnus, you will finish last," said Hildagunn as she passed him in the hall at a trot.
Magnus raced to catch up. It may be childish, but his competitive spirit would not allow him to finish behind the others.
Soon they were on the roof.
Magnus bent down on one knee to look less imposing before asking the question that burned in his brain.
"What is a Dentinous Pukje?" he asked.
Yrsa pointed. Everyone turned as Ignatius reached the top of the stairs panting and wheezing.
"I knew it!" said Aesa.
Iggy's complexion turned a rosy hue, then he swore. None of them had heard the words before, but Kara tried to cover Yrsa's ears. The little girl ducked and then laughed.
"You swear like a fire giant!" said Yrsa.
"Is that color from exertion Iggy?" asked Aesa,
Iggy turned more red.
"I don't think you should do that to your friend. He might not be well," said Yrsa.
"He likes it. It reminds him that he has chosen his friends well," said Aesa.
"Can I try?" asked Yrsa.
"Only Aesa can test the Norns in such a manner. I recommend letting the dverge return to his normal pasty gray color," said Magnus.
Yrsa pulled on Magnus' sleeve. He knelt so she could talk at eye level with him.
"I want to know your names. She is Aesa. The dwarf is Iggy. What is your name?" asked Yrsa.
"I am Magnus Thorsen. These are my kin, Aesa the Lucky, Isgerd the Godi, Sigurd Grimsson, Kara Thorsdottir, and Hildagunn. The dverge is Ignatius and the polar bear is Vikar a Permian."
"Are you really Thor's son?" asked Yrsa.
"Are you really including me among your kin?" whispered Hildagunn.
"We are all children of Thor. Kara and I claim direct descent from the Thunder god," said Magnus.
"Maybe you have a chance then," said Yrsa.
"A chance at what?" asked Sigurd.
Yrsa opened a door that was not visible a moment ago. "Come. I'll show you," she said.
They went through the door and followed a spiral staircase to the roof. When they arrived they could feel the icy breeze and see the clear starry sky. To the north was a great volcano.
"The volcano is called Surtur's Anvil. That is where the fire giants live when they are not drinking free ale at our inn. " Yrsa pointed to a huge lens mounted to the roof. "Look through that to the west. Northwest you will see Odin's shrine. It contains the world tree. South of Odin's shrine is Thor's tomb. Look Magnus. See the Obelisk." Magnus looked, while Aesa pushed to get in front of him. The device began to glow faintly when Magnus touched it, causing him to flinch for a moment. "That is the tomb," Yrsa said.
"Keep watching. A group of mercenaries should be within sight of Thor's tomb soon. They didn't listen to me," said Yrsa.
"What do you mean?" asked Sigurd.
"I told them they needed to go to Odin's shrine first. They didn't like the Odds so they ignored me." she said.
"I tend to ignore the odds myself," said Aesa.
"Not the odds, the Odds!" said Yrsa.
"What?" asked Aesa.
"The Odds are the one-eyed worshipers of Odin. They think to achieve wisdom you need to poke out one of your eyes. People call them Odds. They control traffic to Odin's shrine. You need to go there if you are going to get into the tomb," said Yrsa.
"What makes you think we are going to Thor's tomb?" asked Sigurd.
"People come to the inn for two reasons, to enter Thor's tomb, or to watch people die trying to enter Thor's tomb. You don't look like spectators to me," said Yrsa.
"You are pretty knowledgeable for a little girl," said Sigurd.
"You learn a lot of things when nobody thinks you are paying attention," she said.
"Tell me about those fire giants. Do they enter Thor's tomb?" asked Aesa.
"They are just spectators. There! Look now. Those mercenaries are approaching the tomb now. See the obelisk light up. This is when things get interesting." said Yrsa.
Everyone huddled around the enormous lens and watched the mercenaries approach. The obelisk lit the field around the mercenaries as if it were mid-day. The sound of battle horns blared loud enough to be heard at the inn. The sound was coming from the tomb, not the mercenaries. There were six mercenaries in all. One of them seemed to be chanting to evoke magical energy. He was enveloped in a golden sphere and sank beneath the earth. He let out a silent scream before disappearing. Another man was running toward the obelisk. There was a loud pulse sound and his knees were backward and shaped out of proportion. His legs may have snapped from the change and he fell down in pain. The woman next to him changed into a colossal dragon and stomped on his writhing body. When the dragon lifted her foot there wasn't much left of the distorted man. The others attacked the dragon. She drew in an enormous breath and expelled fiery death. The other mercenaries were charred corpses; warnings for future adventurers of the perils of attempting to enter the tomb. The dragon flew off toward Sutur's Helm and the obelisk went dark again. The attempt to enter Thor's tomb had lasted less time than it took Magnus to drink his morning mead. The spectators from the inn said nothing for a few minutes.
"Is this how it always ends?" Aesa finally asked.
"The magical effects vary, but the outcome is the same. Some flee and survive. Some are driven mad. Most die within the first few moments of entering the magical border surrounding Thor's tomb. None are ever the same," said Yrsa.
"If the Norns have decided to cut our journey at Thor's tomb so be it," said Magnus.
"Yrsa, you mentioned going to the Shrine of Odin. Do you have any other ideas that will aid us?" said Sigurd.
"Talk to mom and dad. They are famous heroes. Talk to the other patrons. Many of them have either made the attempt or know others who have. Perhaps some will aid you," said Yrsa.
"Thank you Yrsa, we should enter the bar room and try to learn more," said Sigurd.
They followed Yrsa back to the inn lost in their own thoughts. Yrsa skipped as she walked, oblivious to their dark moods.
The mood in the mainhall of the inn had not changed. Apparently throwing tankards and singing off key did not constitute an offense punishable by disintegration. Kara was drawn to the singing of Melnir Harp-Tongue. She took a seat near others who were fascinating by his voice. Her kin sat at a table together and ordered mead and food, except for Hildagunn who preferred a quiet spot alone near the Innkeepers.
Soon they were feasting on mutton and guzzling horns of mead. Aesa's eyes darted around the room as she spoke to her kin, but it was clear she was drawn to the fire giants three tables away.
"I'd always thought they'd be taller," she said.
"Who?" asked Magnus.
"Oh nothing," she said.
Magnus watched her eyes. "Aesa, if you disturb those giants I might not be able to kill them all before one of them squashes you," he said.
"I am curious," she said.
"Your curiosity is a danger to yourself and to everyone else," he said.
"Don't worry, I will be back before you know it," she said. Aesa got up without warning and hopped on to the table where the fire giants were drinking.
"So in this new game, you take ten humans. You tie them up. You put a rope around their heads to hold them in place and fasten them to the pin setter. They line up in a triangle formation. One in the first row, two in the second and so forth. Then you take a boulder and you toss it from a distance of two hundred feet. The object is to hit as many humans as possible with the boulder, and have their bodies separate from their heads...HAHAHA...I call it...HAHAHAHA...I call it...pin striker," said the giant.
"HA HA HA! Why do you call it pin striker? Why not decapitator?" asked another giant.
"Because you have to play ten times and tally up your score to see who wins. We run out of humans pretty quick, so you have to pin them back together if you are going to strike them again with your boulder," said the first giant.
"HAHAHA!"
"Why don't you just craft pins out of metal, bone or wood?" asked Aesa.
"Did you just hear a pin offer you advice Lodin?" asked the second giant.
"Nah Neri you know I can't hear anything the runt races say since you hit me with that club in the face in last year's stick ball challenge," said Lodin.
"HAHAHA You should have seen your face when I missed the ball and knocked your ear off instead!" said Neri.
"I ought to take you outside and shove my fist..." said Lodin
"Sounds like fun. I'm good at coming up with games. Have you ever heard of Loki's Gamble?" asked Aesa.
"Why should we care about your filthy little gods?" asked Lodin.
"Because Loki's Gamble is a game where you risk lots of precious gems and gold. Winner takes all. You like gold don't you?" asked Aesa.
"We're listening puny pin squeaker," said Lodin.
"It's a simple game. There are four of you, plus me. We take five empty tankards. You place your wager inside one of the five tankards. Each round someone shuffles the tankards on the table, trying to deceive the others as to which tankard holds the loot. If you guess right you keep the goods. If you guess wrong the person who shuffles the tankards get to keep the loot," she said.
"We'll play. If you cheat, we will try our pin striker game out on you," said Lodin.
"I don't want to waste your time boys, so let's start the bidding at one hundred uppsala pieces," said Aesa.
"Runt like you got that kind of loot?" asked Neri.
Aesa placed a troll-eyed diamond in a tankard and the game began.
Kara had never heard such stirring words sung by Melnir Harp-Tongue. His performance on the harp made other skalds seem like novices. Some poems inspired her to battle the mightiest foes, others made her want to melt into his bed. She felt as if he were singing directly to her. She realized he was no longer singing. In fact, he seemed to be talking to her. She looked around to be certain and noticed that the other guests were looking at her expectantly. Kara responded weakly, "What?"
"My love, I implored, rather boldly I fear, if I might be graced with the sound of your name...if you would, might I know what you are called?" asked Melnir.
"Kara," she shouted then more quietly repeated "Kara."
"This is a very old lay handed down from my forefathers, kings from Uppsala. It is a poem of love," he said. He began to strum on his harp. It reminded Kara of how the Valkyries must sound. She melted into the words he sang.
Kara I shall go out today, and fight for thee on the heather,
Kara I shall win glory today, fighting with other brave warriors,
Kara I won honor today, ten men fell dead on my spear head
Kara...Kara, the last sound from my lips, when I fell there upon the heather.
The applause woke Kara from her dream. It was not welcome, other than it readied her for the next poem Melnir would sing. His smile belonged to her. She began to resent when his eyes turned to another.
"As many of you know, Hel's Hall is very close to here. I would like to sing for you a mead of this place. First I will sing it in the original Odinsen language. Then I will sing it in the Thorsen tongue," he said.
Dok ver ser kos'va'da/sven ser dra'mi'nik/dos ser vin Helgar Hel
Vin Stris Thor der ganna/ser dram inna lumma
Sven ser dra'mi'nik/dos ser vin Helgar Hel
Lo' Stris Thor der sin/tyrgromma der fusin
Sven serdra'mi'nik/dos ser vin Helgar Hel
Un Stris Thor der slerdik/ser worrid un grimmik
Sven ser dra'mi'nik/dos ser vin der helgar Hel
Un leffin fer udvar/ ser dra'mi'nik dos ver/dos ner vin Helgar Hel.
"And in Thorsen," he said. He began to strum his harp.
Dark is the boundary, from under the daylight, the entrance to Hel's Hall,
Then Thor he came running, so deep in the earth,
From under the daylight, past the entrance to Hel's Hall,
Behold! Great Thor he does tremble with fierce battle lust,
From under the daylight, long past the entrance to Hel's Hall,
And Might Thor did slaughter, a serpent most horrid,
From under the daylight, the darkness ran fearful, deep underneath Hel's Hall,
And he left there forever, from under the darkness, ne'er return he to Hel's Hall.
Kara wanted to hear more...much more. She followed Melnir's voice into the music and became part of the tale as it unfolded in her mind.
Magnus was not as content as Kara. While he listened to the words of the skald from a distance, it blended it with the booming laughter of the fire giants. Somehow Aesa had not managed to be killed yet. Magnus began to think the Norns had fallen asleep because these stupid giants actually seemed to be enjoying her antics. Magnus knew his luck was not equal to Aesa but he was bored. Rather than get in the way he had been watching a group of Odds who had entered the inn. They seemed to be minding their own business. Magnus thought, it works for Aesa, maybe I can make some new friends. What harm could it do? So he excused himself from his friends and walked over to their table.
"I am Magnus Thorsen of Norgard. I would please me to join your table and drink mead with you," he said.
"Son of Thor, what makes you think you are welcome among Odin's faithful?" said a large one-eyed man.
"Odin is all-father. The sons of Thor revere him. We fight for his glory," said Magnus.
"Sit then, you are putting a crick in my neck," said the man.
Magnus smiled. It was the warm, infectious grin he bore moments before he put his ax through someone's skull. He sat down. The other men were big, but still needed to look up to talk to him.
"I have given you my name as honor requires. Might I know who you are?" asked Magnus, who was still smiling.
The Odd hesitated. He noticed a gleam in this giant northman's eye that hinted at barely contained rage, despite the simpleton's smile on his face. "Well met Magnus, scion of Thor. I am Gruumsh, exulted leader of the Odds and guardian of Odin's shrine," he said.
"Friend Gruumsh, I am not a speaker of fine words. I will confront you with my desire. I have heard that you can take me to see the Shrine of Odin. I must see it," Magnus said.
"I would be delighted to escort you to the Shrine of Odin. We have many guests. Some of them are rather clumsy and have done damage to the shrine and the world tree. Therefore, I am sad to inform you I must charge you fifty uppsala piece if you would like to see it...I need the coin in advance," said Gruumsh.
Magnus reached into his pack. The Odds backed their chairs away from table expecting violence. Magnus ignored them and grabbed a large sack from his pack and tossed it on the table. It jingled musically with the melody of many coins shifting as the sack struck the table.
"One thousand uppsala pieces. You will take me and my kin tomorrow. I hope to please Odin with my offer," said Magnus as he sat back down.
The Odds licked their lips eagerly as they opened the sack to look at so much gold. At that moment a man walked through the doors of the inn. The normally apathetic patrons of the inn turned to look at him, and even Melnir Harp-Tongue stopped playing.
Decked in bronze and black leather, he stood over ten feet tall. He wore a belt with a dozen wands in holsters, but his most impressive weapon was a multi-bladed bastard sword made from some black metal. His skin was a striking deep red and his eyes were aflame. A twisted set of sharp horns wound under a black derby covering his black hair.
"Lookin for the men who found the key to Thor's tomb. You can hand me the key peaceably and I might letcha live with maybe only a few missing limbs to show for it...or you can sit back there making puddles of yourselves on the floor and I will extract the key from your rotten sack of skin," he said.
Magnus began to draw himself up from the table when Gruumsh reached out his arm to hold him down. Gruumsh shook his head no. "This one will send you straight to Hel," he whispered.
The helspawn spoke again. "Oddball is right. I'm a bad man. Media Morta sent me to get this damn key and I ain't leavin till I get the key or bust every damn head in the joint," he said.
Magnus stood and pulled out his ax. "Your words are offensive. You spit them out along with whatever dung you ate for supper. Know that Magnus Thorsen sent your body back to your master with an ax in your skull as a gift," he said.
"Magnus Thorsen. Heh. You bring a tear to my eye. Didn't think there were any men left in Midgard. Your boast will be your last, but I am proud of you son. Nobody else had enough manhood to look me in the eye before dying," he said.
The helspawn pulled one of his wands quick as lightning and blasted it in Magnus' direction. Magnus barely dodged the blast. It struck a fire giant in the chest leaving a gaping hole in him. The giant fell dead. When he fell the patrons could see that the hole continued through the bar and beyond into the wall behind it.
Yrsa leaped onto the bar near the damaged bar. She grimaced, but was wielding a massive double barreled silver device, far too big for her. "You broke the rules Ebolix. No fighting is allowed in the inn. Sorry," she said. She fired the weapon, knocking herself off the bar and into the back wall. There was a loud concussion and a blast of light and smoke. All that remained of Ebolix was his derby. Somebody rushed over and put the derby on their head. The patrons of the inn began laughing.
Gruumush pulled Magnus back down. "Sit down before the girl targets you too. You that eager to go to Valhalla? Won't be much fun if you are a greasy speck on the floor of the great meadhall in the sky," he said.
Magnus looked back. The damage in the bar and wall were already healing. Yrsa grabbed a bucket and mop to clean the spot where Ebolix had been standing. Oddthar and his wife were lost in conversation with Hildagunn and seem uninterested in the recent encounter. Gruumsh ordered drinks for the table and Magnus settled with his new friends.
"Idiot," said Sven.
Sven Odinsen was a captain of the guard from the great city of Uppsala. He introduced himself to Sigurd when they were both trying to hail the same mead-maiden for a new round of drinks. He was now sitting with Sigurd, Vikar and Ignatius who were all deep in their cups.
"Magnus? he grows on you," said Sigurd.
"No, I mean Ebolix," Sven said.
"Looked like he could back up his big mouth," said Sigurd. Sigurd drank again from his tankard.
"He was a bounty hunter. Ebolix should have known better than to come to this place with weapons drawn," he said.
"Fredgin demon got what he deserved," belched Ignatius.
"More likely helspawn. Abysinal scum don't try to negotiate,"said Sven.
"I don't need no lessens in demoncraft from a human," said Ignatius.
"No offense, master dverge, he can be whatever creature you prefer," said Sven.
"Pfft! I prefer? Pah! I know a demon when I look him in the eyes or I am no dwarf," said Ignatius.
"We need to learn more about this Media Morta. Sounds like he's got it out for us," said Sigurd.
"Keep your head down next time someone comes in here looking for the key and you will be fine. Media Morta doesn't know where you are or she would have sent a company of helspawn warriors to bring back your bodies," said Sven.
"She? I heard Media Morta was a man. What kind of thrim have people been telling you Sven?" asked Iggy.
"You are right of course. Nobody meets Media Morta and lives to talk about it. Nobody can know for sure, but no woman could do the things I've heard rumored," said Sven.
"Pah! I know a woman that can seer your soul with her tongue," said Ignatius.
"Sounds intriguing. I do not have a companion tonight. Where can I meet this woman?" asked Sven.
"Ha! Trust me son, you don't want to meet her, and if you have dreams of anything other than torment from her you are wasting your imagination," said Iggy.
"Be nice Iggy, that is my kinswoman you are talking about," said Sigurd. Iggy spit some beer in response.
"Sorry son, I didn't mean to thrim in your shoe. You know she chafes my skin," said Iggy.
"She has that effect on everyone. She must really like you to be giving you so much trouble," said Sigurd.
"Well don't tell her I like her or I'll suffer ten fold...and then I'll have to kill you for running your mouth," said Iggy as he finished another tankard.
"Your secret is safe with me," said Sigurd and he looked at Sven for confirmation.
"Um, me too. I won't say a word," said Sven.
Iggy looked uncomfortable. Sigurd was unsure if it was the topic of Aesa but the dverge got up from the table suddenly.
"I'll be back. Enjoy the drink without me son. I need to find some lost baggage...I mean I need to lose some excess baggage...you know what I gotta do," he spurted.
"I don't want to guess," said Sigurd who watched amused as Ignatius marched unbalanced toward the exit.
"Does he know the Ragnarok inn has internal plumbing for convenience?" asked Sven.
"HA! Looks like the answer is no," said Sigurd as he drank more mead.
"Should I tell him?" asked Sven.
"HAHA! Let him use the outhouse. I am sure the cold air will do him good," said Sigurd.
"He didn't take the key with him?" asked Sven.
"To the outhouse? No! Oh is he going to be mad," said Sigurd.
"No, the key to Thor's tomb," said Sven in a low voice.
"Aesa has the key. She wouldn't let the dverge near it," said Sigurd.
"Aesa and he don't get along?" he asked.
"They've become very close, they just like to insult each other," said Sigurd.
"Strange," he said.
"All of my kin are strange, that is what makes them interesting travel companions," said Sigurd.
Vikar let out a deep belch which startled Sigurd and Sven. Vikar had been lapping spilled drinks for several hours.
"I forgot he was there," laughed Sigurd.
"Another strange kinsmen?" Sven asked.
"Vikar is a Permian...was a Permian...before he became a bear, or a rug...ha ha," said Sigurd.
"Interesting," said Sven.
"Permians are interesting, pee-pull." Sigurd snorted. The snort triggered a cascade of laughter. When he was done he passed out. Sven patted the man on the head.
"Thank you for the drink, my mistress will be pleased we have become such good friends," Sven said in comforting tones. Sigurd was snoring. Even Vikar had closed his eyes, twitching, lost in dreams of a seal hunt or a night out on the ice flow.
Isgerd's kin had wandered off to other conversations or were heavily drinking. She kept looking at the table where a large troll was eating huge quantities of meat. The troll was larger than any Isgerd had seen in battle. Once the troll seemed to notice Isgerd was staring and looked in her direction. Isgerd looked away. Her curiosity eventually won the battle over her caution and she approached the troll.
"Well Skraekoom do you like what you see?" asked the troll.
"I know what that means," said Isgerd.
"Then you know I have nothing to say to you," said the troll.
"My apologies. I did not mean to offend you by my presence. It was my hope that we might benefit from an exchange of ideas and culture," said Isgerd.
The troll spit her mutton across the room. "Cultural exchange? You Skraepizt have already benefited from a cultural exchange with trolls. How did you get those troll-eyed diamonds? Those troll weapons? Did trolls willingly exchange them at one of your peace gatherings?" asked the troll.
"This is why I wish to talk to you. I sense great troubles coming. I believe both our peoples will be annihilated if we do not form alliances," said Isgerd.
"Ally with the Skraepizt? HAHAHA! We tried that. You are not an enlightened people. You settle your disputes by taking what is not yours, and desecrating holy shrines," said the troll.
Isgerd had a tear in her eye. "I...I am sorry. Some humans really are wretched. Most are just misguided and fearful. We need to learn to trust other races. If our people are to survive into the future we need to change. Change can start with one smile...one handshake," said Isgerd.
"You have not told me how you got those troll treasures and weapons. Trolls do not hand over manblades to your kind," said the troll.
"They were gained in glorious combat fighting a troll near Whiting. The troll and his pukje allies attacked us as soon as we landed on the beach. This troll killed many men before my kin ended his days in Midgard," said Isgerd.
"How was his body treated after you butchered him and took his possessions?" said the troll.
"We placed him on a cairn, facing the sea near a large troll shrine and left grave goods," said Isgerd.
"What was his name. No troll of any worth would have battled without announcing his name so the gods would know to watch him in combat," said the troll.
"His name was Reikov," said Isgerd.
"Yes. He was a champion of troll dignity and culture. Did you also acquire a tome from his home?" the troll asked.
"Yes, we had placed it on Reikov's cairn but one of my kin took the book without our blessing. She wanted to learn the troll language. It was called A History of our People...wait...you knew Reikov," asked Isgerd.
"Reikov was my life-mate. I am now a widow," said the troll.
"But that mean...you are..."
"I am Doskev, daughter of Ikashev the Wise," she said
Isgerd bowed. She expected Doskev to kill her on the spot. Isgerd waited for the blow.
"Sit down human. You think we are savages. We are not. Sorlev once said, to be troll is to know peace, to be troll is to fight for enlightenment. The fact that my life-mate is dead proves we have learned nothing from our ancestors," said Doskev.
Isgerd joined Doskev at her table. Doskev ordered mead for Isgerd and another large platter of meat for herself. While they waited for the food, Melnir Harp-Tongue sang about Odin's Helm.
He sang,
Flock of dark ravens, battle-ready, blood-seekers, claws spear-sharp
Flooding the Valkyrie playground, Lusting for the two left standing
Former enemies these two kings, Odin All-Father and Thor Foe-Death
Fiendish legions smacking lips in anticipation, Thor merely laughs
Four thousand fiends fell face-down, final dirt-nap, Thor's blade was not slow
Finally Thor hands the battle to Odin, takes a deep drink of mead, lake drainer and rests
Forever forward, Thor battles from Valhalla, proven prowess, foe-shaker
Four thousand fiends remain, battle-hungry, eaters of God-flesh
Face of Odin, now embraced, Golden Helm, World Shaker
Fear, Fierce-fiery, licks the fiends, cleansing-Odin joins Thor-Glory lies for wolves.
The song ended as food arrived for Doskev. She seemed angry.
"This legend is puk-sla-mot! Skraepizt gods claim to have made trolls from the magical rendering of their mortal bodies. Trolls have always been. We have excelled in the arts, culture and religion since the beginning of all things. We were here before those gods," said Doskev.
"This helm sounds powerful. Do you think it still exists?" asked Isgerd.
"It is a myth," said Doskev.
Isgerd watched Doskev consume more meat than Magnus could eat in a day with awe.
"Disgusting isn't it?" asked Doskev.
"No. Pardon my poor manners. You can eat more meat than anyone I have met." said Isgerd.
"I am revolted by it. I have no choice. We trolls are vegetarians. Females eat meat just before giving birth. We can not control it. Like all enlightened beings, we have very low birth rates. I have been carrying this child for several years. Now it is nearly time for my child to be born," said Doskev.
"What will you name it?" asked Isgerd.
"Reikov if male, Reikev if female. I would wait for the matron-elders to name her but I will not make it to my lands before the child is born," said Doskev.
"You do not look pregnant," said Isgerd.
"Trolls do not show the same weaknesses as Skraekoom. Although I wish we could vomit like you when you are pregnant so I could expel this disgusting meat from my body," said Isgerd.
Isgerd laughed.
"Look into the mirror by the bar. Don't look directly at it, or you will see nothing. Look out of the corner of your eye while pretending to talk to me," said Doskev.
Isgerd did as she was told. There was a gray shadow darting around, as if trying not to be seen. Its shape and size were impossible to judge.
"What is it?" asked Isgerd.
"It is a sembling. They are assassins, thieves and spies. That one has been watching you and your kin for hours," said Doskev.
"I should gather my kin and leave. There are forces who want us dead," Isgerd said.
"He could have killed you one at a time hours ago. If you are his target, I am puzzled by his hesitation," said Doskev.
"I will pray to the gods. Perhaps they will aid me to understand what must be done," said Isgerd.
Doskev reached past Isgerd with a speed that seemed impossible for one so large. Her leathery deep brown hand held something fast in her grasp.
"Aaaaaaaaaaagghrrrrrorffff! PleasepleasepleasepleasepleaseletmegoIpromisenottoharmyoureallyitwasallamistakepleasepleasepleaseplease,"it said.
"If you want to live, speak slower," said Doksev.
"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagghrrrrrrorfffffffffffffffffffff! Okayokayokay. Iwilltry. Please....da...da...da..don'tkillme," it said.
"Five seconds. If you don't speak slower before my next hunger pain I will carry you outside and turn you into jelly," said Doskev.
"Please. Don't. Kill. Me," the creature pleaded.
"Good, now we can talk. We have established you do not want to die. Next we will determine whether you can fabricate a reason why you should continue to survive," said Doskev.
The creature passed out. Doskev did not let go of him.
"Typical sembling tactic. If he urinates on me, I will risk disintegration. Sembling piss stains everything and these are my best garments," said Doskev.
"Poor thing. I feel sorry for him. Maybe he was being forced to go after us," said Isgerd.
"Don't feel sorry for him, semblings only love money," said Doskev.
"This may be, but let me talk to him when he comes out of his stupor," said Isgerd.
"Then start your interrogation. He is faking," said Doskev.
"Mr. Sembling, my friend wants to kill you. If you are not honest with me I do not think I can stop her. But if you have some information that we find valuable, we will let you live," said Isgerd.
The sembling opened one eye and said, "Aaaaaaaaaaggggghrrrrorffffffff!"
"We have established that fact already. Perhaps you should start by telling me your name," said Isgerd.
"Pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-ok-ok-sa-sa-sa-sa-ok-ok. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagggghrrrrrorffffff!" it said.
"What kind of name is pa-pa-pa..."
"My. Name. Is. Poksok. Pleasepleasepleaseplease don't ka-ka-ka-please don't...I want to live," said Poksok.
"Well now we are getting somewhere. Your name is Poksok and you want to live," said Isgerd.
Poksok nodded like a fishing boat's bow in a storm.
"Why are you trying to kill us?" asked Isgerd.
"Aaaaaaaaaggggorffffffff! Nononononononon! No! We want you dead, notme," said Poksok.
"We not you?" asked Isgerd.
"When they are nervous they talk about others in first person. It is very confusing," said Doskev.
"Who wants us dead?" asked Isgerd.
"Mmmammammmaaa. Mmmeeeeediammaammaa....
"Media Morta?" asked Isgerd.
Poksok nodded rigorously.
"She hired you?"
Poksok nodded so fast his eyes became a blur on his face.
"What happens if you don't kill us?" asked Isgerd.
Poksok passed out. If Doskev hadn't been gripping his wrist his head would have struck the floor. A wet spot formed in the crotch of his pants.
"Disgusting sembling! Finish your questioning of him. His piss is making my eyes water." said Doskev.
"It's okay Poksok. We will protect you," said Isgerd.
Doskev poured cold water over the sembling from a bucket near the table. The sembling sputtered.
"Maybe that will help with the smell. At least he is conscious again," said Doskev.
"Poksok, we can protect you. If you promise not to be trouble, we can help you," said Isgerd.
"I...I...I..can come with you?" asked Poksok.
"Don't promise him that," said Doskev.
"Yes, you can come with me. I will personally protect you," said Isgerd.
Poksok passed out. Doskev let go of him and his head clunked off the floorboards.
"He's your problem now. I hope you know what trouble you've made for yourself," said Doskev.
"Trouble? He's kind of cute," said Isgerd.
"Another defense mechanism. They aren't so cute when they puke in your boots because they think you are mad at them," said Doskev.
"Personal experience?" asked Isgerd.
"Semblings latch on to anyone they think is powerful enough to save them," said Doskev.
"Save them? From what?" asked Isgerd.
"From themselves." said Doksev.
"You have saved my life today and all we have done is taken from you. If you are here tomorrow, I wish to give you something," said Isgerd.
"I will be here, unless I have given birth," said Doskev.
"Good. Well met friend Doskev! I shall see you tomorrow," said Isgerd.
"Do not leave without taking your sembling with you first," said Doskev.
Isgerd dragged Poksok to the table where Sigurd and Vikar were passed out.
"Friend with a Skraekoom? Must be the pregnancy making me delirious," Doskev mused to herself. When the morning came she would leave this strange inn and head back to her people and forget about violent humans who show compassion and semblings that don't murder for money.
******
Friends of Odin saved his corpse,
Bloodied flesh, dripping with gore from battle vultures,
Only one eye retrieved from the field,
So fiercely wolves and ravens contested their prize,
Planted him, deep in the loam, fog filled the valley,
Mist-gloom, earth-weeping,
A good day for seed, up fully grown,
Ygg-tree, wisdom-willow, proud father,
Odin friends, Shrine builders, Ygg-fencers, all pay homage to the All-Father.
It was late in the evening when Melnir Harp-Tongue finished his last poem called Odin's Shrine. Kara and a few of her rivals for Melnir's attention remained. A fierce look from Kara scared the other women away. Kara approached Melnir who was packing his instruments when she tripped on his harp and bumped into him.
Kara recovered and smiled at the man. "How may I be of service to you my lady," asked Melnir.
"I am Kara," she said.
"Indeed you are," he said.
"Where is your room? I have needs," she said.
"Direct and honest. I like that. How do you know I am not bound in marriage?" he asked.
"You are not," said Kara.
"Third floor, second room on the left," he said.
"Put your flute away until I get there," she said.
Melnir lost his voice for the first time that evening. He set down his instrument and led Kara upstairs with much haste. They rushed past the table where Magnus, Sven, Sigurd, Poksok and Vikar were sleeping off their mead and almost ran into Aesa who was being escorted to the table on the shoulder of a mighty fire giant.
"Watch your step canary man or old Oddthar will need to hire a new little birdy," said Lodin.
"My sincerest apologies mighty son of Surtr!" said Melnir. Melnir and Kara, fleet of foot, slipped past before Lodin's anger could grow.
Lodin set Aesa down on the table like a prized goose.
"Listen pin-runt, you helped me clean out those fools. We make a great team. Come back with me to our steading. We can clean out the Jarl!" said Lodin.
"I will take you up on your offer as soon as I get back from some business with my kin," said Aesa.
"Be quick about it. I can be rich, then I will be Jarl. I will give you a cut of the loot of course," he said.
"Of course!" said Aesa.
Lodin lumbered off unsteady. Even a giant can drink too much.
Aesa surveyed the room, eyeing the sembling, she smiled. "Tomorrow will be fun!" she thought. She almost didn't notice Yrsa approach.
"Shouldn't you be sleeping?" asked Aesa.
"You're funny! I wish I could go with you." said Yrsa.
"Where?" asked Aesa.
"I wish I could go with you to Thor's tomb silly. It would be fun." she said.
"Tombs are fun, but they are no place for a little girl." said Aesa.
"But, you are going!" said Yrsa.
Aesa pondered. "What if I brought you back something fun?" asked Aesa.
"Oooh! What?" asked Yrsa.
"That's part of the fun. It will be a surprise. I promise it will be something you have never seen before." said Aesa.
"Really?" asked Yrsa.
"On Magnus's honor I swear it." said Aesa.
Yrsa giggled. "Best day ever!" she said. Yrsa skipped away singing a song. It was beautiful. Aesa wondered what language it was in, but Yrsa had already run off.
Sigurd, Magnus and the others woke up some time between dawn and sunset the next day. They weren't sure what time it was really. None of them had ever had access to that much free mead before. Magnus noticed Poksok sleeping in his lap. Unsure what it was, he brushed the sembling off. Poksok bounced off Vikar's pelt before resting on the floor in a pool of stale ale. Vikar growled at the interruption causing the sembling to scream in terror. It was then they noticed Aesa watching them from her seat on top of the table. Instinctively they all searched to ensure their favorite weapons or tokens of good fortune were still safe.
"I've seen that look before, Aesa. What are you up to?" asked Sigurd.
"I have a gift for you all before we go to Thor's tomb tomorrow and face the Norns." said Aesa.
"I knew you took something! What are you going to gift us with...our beard combs?" asked Magnus.
"How drull. I'm hurt. Your beard comb was about to fall into the latrine. I saved it...No! This is much bigger than that." she said.
"What is it?" asked Sigurd.
"Patience! Come up to the room, and I will share with all of you." said Aesa.
"I have some matters to attend. Sigurd, my brother, I will see you before your trip to Thor's tomb." said Sven Odinsen.
"Until we meet again!" said Sigurd.
They grasped arms in friendship and then Sven departed for his room.
Everyone looked at the sembling. "What about him?" asked Sigurd.
"He belongs to Isgerd, so we are responsible for him for now. Don't glare at him Magnus, he is a coward and will leave an embarrassing mess on the floor that we will be expected to clean." said Aesa.
"If he is a coward, we should kill him now before he gets someone hurt." said Magnus.
Poksok urinated on himself and passed out.
"Great! Magnus, you get to carry him." said Aesa.
Magnus didn't bother to argue. He dragged the sembling by the neck up the stairs.
When they got to their room, Magnus was about to ask what secret Aesa was keeping from them when the door opened. Isgerd and Hildagunn were speaking to Ignatius. Ignatius was decked in dazzling armor from head to toe. The sun made the armor blaze with blinding light, making everyone squint. They entered the room and the door closed behind them on its own. Vikar jumped onto a bed and curled up for a nap.
"You want to turn the wick on that armor down to a level where it only blinds us temporarily?" asked Aesa.
Sigurd just stared in wonder. Never had he seen anything made with such precision and beauty. Magnus grunted. Then he dumped the sembling in the middle of the room.
"Nay, you didn't just drag a sembling in here. Kill it before it murders somebody or steals their fredgin kidneys." said Iggy, ignoring all the incredulous stares.
"Who did you kill that was short enough for that armor?" asked Aesa.
"If you must know, I made it. Now tell me why that sembling is staining the rug!" said Iggy.
"The sembling is my responsibility. He will aid us in Thor's tomb." said Isgerd.
"More likely, he will poison us and toss us down a well." said Ignatius.
"I will tend to him." said Isgerd.
"You better!" said Ignatius.
"I paid for a visit to Odin's shrine. We must meet the leader of the Odds and arrive before noon." said Magnus.
"Then we will head straight to Thor's tomb." said Aesa.
"What?" asked several of her kin at once.
"Sven is a spy for Media Morta." said Aesa.
"Sven is my friend!" said Sigurd.
"Which is why I told you all we were going to Thor's tomb tomorrow." said Aesa.
"How do you know this?" asked Isgerd, before Sigurd could argue.
"I paid Lodin the fire giant a great deal of money for information." said Aesa.
"Pfft! A fire giant wouldn't know the truth if it hit him between the legs!" said Ignatius.
"Oddthar the innkeeper confirmed my suspicions." said Aesa.
"How much did you pay him?" asked Sigurd.
"Consider it a gift. I paid with our common funds." said Aesa.
"Those funds are for food and supplies." said Ignatius.
"We won't need them where we are going." said Aesa.
"Pah!" said Ignatius.
"Some day you are going to be wrong Aesa." said Sigurd.
The door opened before the conversation could get more heated. Filling the doorway was a massive troll. Ignatius and Magnus reached for weapons.
"Welcome Doskev, I am honored to see you." said Isgerd. Isgerd smiled and approached the large troll, pushing her kin aside before they could begin hostilities.
"I am uncertain why I am here. I fear I am unwell." said Doskev.
"You are here because we have gifts for you." said Isgerd.
"What?" asked several of her kin at once.
"I know where I heard that name! Doskev is the name in my book. Must be a popular name." said Aesa.
"Aesa, give Doskev the book." said Isgerd.
"No!" said Aesa.
"The book belongs to Doskev!" said Isgerd.
"The book is my war-prize. I will not part with it. To do so, will diminish my standing with the gods." said Aesa.
"Pfft!" said Ignatius.
Aesa glared through narrowed eyelids. Isgerd met the gaze with equal intensity. "I will give Doskev the book...for a treasure I will claim for myself later." said Aesa.
Aesa bowed with great ceremony and handed the book to Doskev. Doskev accepted the book without words.
"Please come in Doskev." said Isgerd. She motioned for Doskev to join them. Doskev tried to decline, but Isgerd pulled her into the room with surprising strength.
Just then, Kara arrived; her face flushed and alive; her smile brightened the room. She adjusted her hastily pinned clothing to more adequately cover her chest. Her smile dropped when she noticed the troll, and she immediately looked for her weapons.
"No, Kara! She is a friend. This is Doskev." said Isgerd.
"She's a troll!" said Kara.
"Honed senses!" said Aesa.
Once Kara had gotten over the shock of seeing a troll, a dverge in armor to rival a god, and a passed out sembling in her room, she eased her battle stance.
"Kara, I have a request. You will not like it, but if you will do what I ask as your Godi and kin, I will see that glory is heaped upon you." said Isgerd.
"Why do I sense there is no honor in your words?" asked Kara.
"Because I am going to ask you to give the trollspear to Doskev." said Isgerd.
Kara resumed her defensive position and grabbed the trollspear to hurl at Doskev. "The troll will get my war-prize on Norn-sailed winds. May it pierce her leathery-hide." said Kara.
"Please Kara, if you give her the spear, your glory will be increased." said Isgerd.
"How dare you? Did you give her your war-prize? What can you know of glory, hiding behind the warriors, waiting for gold to fall into your hands?" asked Kara.
"Kara! I am your Godi and your kin. I would not ask this of you, if it were not a boon to all of us." said Isgerd.
"You ask too much." said Kara. Kara Thorsdottir had never considered killing her kin before today, but now that the thought had filled her mind, her hand gripped the trollspear with more determination.
"Aesa gave up her book." said Isgerd.
"What?" asked Kara.
"Aesa gave Doskev the book of troll history." said Isgerd.
Kara was astounded. Aesa had never given up a war-prize unless something better was offered. She looked at Aesa.
"What promise did the Godi make to you?" asked Kara.
Aesa looked wounded. "I gladly gave up my war-prize! I am no fool-warrior, trapped in old beliefs, unable to adapt to current conditions." said Aesa.
"WHAT DID SHE OFFER?" asked Kara.
"I get to choose...I get to pick something later in Thor's tomb. First choice." said Aesa.
"Then I shall have the same boon. I give the troll-spear to Doskev, and I make claim to an item of my choice. No others may dispute my claim or I shall challenge them to single combat to the death." said Kara.
"Who told Aesa she could have first choice?" asked Sigurd.
"Agreed!" said Isgerd.
Kara approached Doskev. No one knew if she would strike the troll with the spear or give it to her until it was presented palms up.
Doskev bowed to her.
"Magnus, will you give the Manblade to Doskev?" asked Isgerd.
Magnus grabbed the Manblade and held it in his grip, weighing the blade. He walked over to Doskev and handed it to her with a broad grin.
"A human who can wield a Manblade can be bested by no other." said Doskev.
"What will you demand, Magnus?" asked Isgerd.
"Nothing." said Magnus.
"You deserve compensation." said Isgerd.
"I will reclaim the Manblade if my honor is stained." said Magnus.
"Then it is settled. Doskev, we have given you what we have taken from your husband. You will follow us into Thor's tomb, and we will heal the rift between our people." said Isgerd.
"Settled? A troll and a sembling going with us? Are you daft woman?" asked Ignatius.
"I agree with the tiny bearded human. It would be unwise for us to have any further contact." said Doskev.
"TINY BEARDED WHAT? PAH! You green-haired hag! I'll show you what a dwarf is made of!" Ignatius sputtered.
"ENOUGH!" shouted Isgerd. There was thunder in her voice. The others all waited in silence, not meeting her eyes.
"Doskev and Poksok will travel to Thor's tomb. The gods will decide what is to be." she said.
"I'm hungry. Let's get something tasty before heading to Odin's shrine." said Aesa.
"We will not be returning to the inn. Take all your belongings. I have already packed provisions. Our enemies will be watching. We must be quick and leave without notice." said Isgerd.
"Leave without notice? You remember we have a dverge in our presence?" asked Aesa.
Ignatius turned red.
"I can help."
The door was open. Standing outside was Yrsa. The little girl smiled and responded again before anyone could ask questions.
"I knew you wanted to leave. I know a secret way. Follow me." said Yrsa.
They gathered up the goods and followed Yrsa. She, skipped along through a labyrinth of halls and stairways the others had not noticed before. They could no longer hear the laughter from the common hall. Yrsa stopped at a dead end in a hallway and touched the wall. A doorway appeared. Yrsa peeled it away from the wall like the skin of a banana. A prismatic swirl brightly lit the hall from the portal.
Yrsa laughed with joy. "Here it is. Walk through and, you will be standing in front of Odin's shrine." she said.
"Or we might end up in Hel's bed chambers." said Ignatius.
"Where is your sense of adventure, Ignatius?" asked Aesa.
"I like smiting things. Magic portals to nowhere or anywhere are best left to experts. One mistake and I could be the tallest member of our group, or beardless, or buried in six feet of stone." said Ignatius.
Poksok passed out.
"I thought you dverge liked stone?" asked Aesa.
"Enough! Go through the portal before someone sees us!" said Isgerd.
"Have fun! I hope to see you again some day!" said Yrsa.
"Don't worry Yrsa, we will be back. I promised you a souvenir!" said Aesa.
Yrsa laughed. Magnus set Poksok on Vikar's back and the group went through the portal. There was a moment of confusion and nausea before they oriented to their new surroundings. Before them was a massive, ancient ash tree. It did not have leaves on it and many of the branches looked clipped. Votive offerings were everywhere. Gruumsh and his cult of Odds were gathered in a circle.
"Ah, you have arrived just in time. Please enter our circle and prepare for the ceremony to honor Odin and give thanks for the life-tree." said Gruumsh.
The group entered the circle. Some of the Odds stared at the unusual assortment of people before them, but soon they began chanting.
"Odin, all-father. Wisdom hoarder, sacrifice, yggdrasil's womb.
We ask for your guidance. Before you are your children. Seekers of Thor's bones. If it pleases you, open the door or kill them. We serve the one-eye. Your will be done."
They waved their arms toward the sky and then bowed to the ground. Each of them cut their arm and let the blood drain to the ground. Then Gruumsh cut off a branch of Yggdrasil and handed it to Magnus.
"If Odin is pleased, he will protect you as you make your way to the tomb. The branch of Yggdrasil will aid you if you are worthy." Gruumsh said.
Isgerd could not pull her gaze from Yggdrasil. This tree should be the most magnificent living thing she had ever seen. It was wounded. Every branch and twig the Odds had torn from the tree was a personal wound to her like thousands of stings from a whip. Her brow twisted, and she was terrible to look upon. She glided to Magnus and plucked the dead branch from his hand.
"This is not an offering! This is Yggdrasil, the sacred. You have torn it from the body as Odin's own eye was torn from him to make it. You Odds disgust me. This practice is Norn cursed." she exclaimed.
Some of the Odds shouted obscenities at Isgerd. Others glared at her with dark looks. Isgerd ignored them and pushed past Gruumsh. She took the branch in her hand and spoke ancient words. She did not know the words or where they came from. Her hand began to shimmer with a deep blue aura and the branch sprouted leaves. She set the branch from where it had been twisted, and the branch bound with Yggdrasil again. Soon the entire tree grew leaves and shone with a brilliant blue aura. Blossoms emerged, and a single acorn formed. The aura faded, the leaves fell from the tree. The single seed on the grafted branch remained. Standing before Yggdrasil and facing her kin and the Odds, Isgerd spoke in a voice not her own.
"Ragnarok shall begin when the seed falls from Yggdrasil. Those who are chosen shall return to lead us during the endless winter. The halls of Valhalla shall swing open, and the Einherjar shall return to find glory in battle."
With this she collapsed. The Odds hesitated, uncertain whether to attack or pray. Magnus lifted Isgerd from the trunk of Yggdrasil and carried her out of the circle. Her kin, a dwarf, a troll, a sembling and one polar bear followed. They left the shrine and marched toward Thor's Tomb. Isgerd regained her senses and took her place in the group.
The dark obelisk pierced the navel of the world, a beginning and end to all things. Soon it was their watchman, overshadowing them, keeping them in view, deciding if they should live or die. They listened for the sounds of ravens and wolves, but the only sound was the increasing crackle of energy. It hummed, and snapped, licking at their souls. The air was charged with the smell of ozone. Poksok looked back, but Isgerd guided his head forward. The others were resolute on their choice. Soon the sky grew jet as if all the ravens in Midgard blotted out the sun. Isgerd thought she saw figures with leathery wings flying above them.
Aesa pulled the key to Thor's tomb from her pouch. It glowed with an intense green haze. "Skentel!" she shouted. They felt protected, as if a bubble of the green light kept them from death. The group had reached the base of the dark obelisk, guardian to Thor's Tomb. Before them was a great mound with no entrance. Beyond the protection of the key's glow, uncontrolled power wrapped and warped the land, making and destroying anything within range. Aesa touched the key to the obelisk and it shattered. The catalyst set off a cyclone that turned them inside out. The intensity of the storm gnawed at their senses, enveloping them until darkness and oblivion were all that remained.
******
Sigurd and the others regained consciousness just inside the entrance to Thor's tomb. The black obelisk continued to discharge waves of magical energy. The plain outside the tomb was a battlefield. Giants, the Odds, Trolls and others fought each other, yet all marched toward the entrance to the tomb. The obelisk ripped some of them apart, while transforming others into writhing jelly. The sky was filled with many dark winged beasts. Sigurd could see Sven leading men toward the entrance. As they got closer he could see Sven smile, then a band of devils appeared behind him. He ordered them forward. The door to Thor's tomb began to close. The devils and other combatants who wanted to enter the tomb ran. Some were immolated in fiery magic discharged from the obelisk. Still more rushed to take the tomb for their own. The doors finally closed, leaving their ambitions in ruin.
Sigurd and the others stood in complete darkness. No sound of the battle outside could be heard. Then magical lighting filled the great hall with its brilliance. At the end of the hall was a beautiful, colossal marble statue of a warrior woman dressed in a Welkin chiton and holding a marble owl.
The statue turned it's head toward them and spoke, "Welcome Chosen Ones to Thor's tomb. You have done well to make it so far. Before you lie your fallen ancestors. You will be tested. If you succeed, you will learn of your world's past. The past will give you the tools to rebirth. You must gather the parts to the second key lost in time. Free the Redeemers from their sleep, claim the Helm of Odin, then return to your home before evil destroys it. The goddess I represent is limited here, but I shall aid you when I may. But first you must pass the tests." The statue went silent and lifeless.
Aesa stepped forward and an arch of magical energy struck her with great force, knocking her on her face. Smoke rose from her leather jerkin. "The room is trapped!" yelled Sigurd. Magnus grabbed Aesa's ankle and pulled her back. Isgerd touched her on her burned chest and blue healing energy coursed through Aesa's body. Aesa awoke. "Forgot to check for traps!" she said.
"I....I....ca-ca-can...cha-cha-check," said Poksok. "Please da-da-do," said Aesa.
Poksok looked at the area where Aesa was struck. "Aaarrggaaaaaaaah," was all he said. Poksok pulled a small device out of a hidden pocket. He twisted the device and spoke a few words. It spun quick, floated and then was struck by energy and fell to the ground. Poksok picked it up and motioned for the others to join him.
"Poksok and I will alternate. This will take time. Follow us when we signal," said Aesa. She noticed ten feet away an obvious pit trap. She began working to disarm it. As she disarmed it two large figures walked through an opening past the large Welkin statue. They were twice as wide as a man and taller than a troll. A symbol of a hand holding a lightning bolt and a hammer glowed on their chests. They focused on Aesa and discharged a blast of electrical power. Aesa dodged the first one, almost falling into the pit trap she had not yet disabled. The second blast struck her arm, leaving it dead at her side. Aesa howled.
She watched as Hildagunn flying above her with a rope around her waist. Isgerd had taken the form of an eagle and was doing the same. "No! Don't fly!" said Aesa. It was too late. Both Hildagunn and Isgerd were struck with magical energy and crashed in front of her. When they hit the floor, a trap door opened and they both kept falling. Aesa heard a sickening thud, and then no more.
Magnus and Kara rushed to the pit trap where Isgerd and Hildagunn had fallen, ignoring the traps. Each reached down and pulled one of their kin from the pit, pulling them up by the ropes, one end still resting on the surface above the pit. Isgerd was conscious, but bleeding from where she had been impaled on spikes. Hildagunn was unconscious and looked dead. Aesa already drank one of her healing potions to regain the use of her arm when she gave another to Isgerd. Isgerd felt well enough from this aid to use her healing powers to help Hildagunn gain consciousness. "We thought we could get past the traps flying above and then create a rope bridge," said Isgerd.
Poksok had disabled two more traps, but Doskev, Ignatius, and Sigurd had rushed past him before he could disable more. Sigurd triggered a pit trap but vaulted over it. Doskev tossed Ignatius past the trap and then leaped across. Two more figures appeared down the hall to join the automatons who were hurling lightning bolts.
These were made of red crystal and pulsed with magic. They should not be able to move, but somehow they did. They pointed with rosy fingers at Ignatius and the dverge slowed from a fast walk to a crawl as if he were in quicksand.
Doskev and Sigurd reached the magical golems after triggering three more traps. Sigurd was unsteady on his feet, but determined to battle. Doskev right foot was burned and shoeless. There were now a dozen tomb guardians forming a line between the Chosen Ones and the exit. Doskev struck one of the lightning hurlers with her manblade hard enough to split a man in two, but her blade stuck into the thing's clavicle and went no deeper. Frustrated, Doskev growled and with all her strength dislodged the golem from her weapon, heaving it into the wall. Sigurd struck a crystal creature in the side with his longsword, and his arm went numb. A tiny crack, was the only evidence Sigurd had struck a blow. The rose-colored golem pummeled the sword from Sigurd's hand, then struck him a blow that sent Grim's son to his knees.
Aesa counted six traps she had disabled. Two of them almost killed her. When the other kids were interested in learning how to fight with swords, or sail in a longship, she was learning how to get into things nobody wanted her to access. Aesa felt accomplished at her craft, yet before her was a smelly sembling, that was so afraid of the world, he passed out at the insinuation of violence but his skill disabling traps was artistic, almost divine. She snapped out of her reverie as Magnus and Kara rushed past her, weapons raised to join the fray against the golems. Everyone but Hildagunn passed the slow moving dverge. Seid magic coursed through her, and when she touched Iggy, he moved again at his full speed to join the fight. She paid for her help, as a bolt of energy cast by one of the ruby colored monsters struck her. The blast knocked her out. Isgerd saw what happened and used the last of her healing energy to revive Hildagunn.
These tomb guardians were the toughest opponents any of them have ever faced. Most of the Chosen Ones had terrible battle wounds. Kara's shield arm was broken. Magnus and Sigurd were covered in dark bruises. Doskev's eye had swollen shut. Vikar had become so ensconced in his polar bear form he just snorted, watching the battle unfold. One of the golems hit Vikar with a bolt of electricity. The bear roared in pain. Vikar rushed the golem that had attacked him and knocked it down. He ripped flesh from its bones and shook the creature until it stopped functioning. Vikar stood over his kill and roared in rage. Only four golems still fought. One struck Ignatius so hard on the top of the helmet his leg broke. Ignatius growled in pain. The creature grabbed him by the broken leg and started slamming him on the floor like a toy. Sparks flew off of Ignatius' armor. Isgerd and Hildagunn filled in the gap in the line and struck the golem with their spears, while Poksok and Aesa smashed it from behind with short swords. The creature finally let go of Ignatius and crumbled to the floor, but Ignatius did not get up. One of the remaining golems tried to unleash another bolt of electricity, but Doskev grabbed its head and pulled while standing on its feet. She ripped its head from its shoulders and it collapsed, but not before sending a blast of energy through Doskev. The troll passed out from exhaustion. Magnus became a fury of ax chops. He no longer knew where he was, but with the aid of his war band, the final automatons were finished. Magnus fell to his knees in exhaustion.
Aesa looked beyond the line of destroyed golems and noticed a slide that descended into the darkness below. She could find no other exit, or any sense of where the golems came from. "Looks like we need to go down," said Aesa.
Before anyone could argue, the traps began to reset on their own. They could see the golems were regenerating. "We need to leave now!" she said. They grabbed their fallen and badly injured and flew down the slide like the wind, landing in a heap on a lot full of dry sand. The slide retracted into the darkness and their way back was gone. The room lit with more magical lighting. Before them were pools of water held in basins covered in runes. A statue of the women in the trapped room rested between the pools. "Well done, Chosen Ones! Drink from the pools. More challenges remain," she said. Aesa was about to ask a question when the statue became lifeless.
Aesa went to the first pool and drank before anyone could stop her. A moment later, she remarked, "I can see in the dark." She rushed to the next pool and drank.
"Wait!" shouted Hildagunn.
Aesa's wounds had healed. She ran to the next pool and drank.
"Wait!" shouted Hildagunn.
"Why? This is fun!" said Aesa.
"Because mixing magic elixirs can have unknown consequences, some of which are dangerous," said Hildagunn.
"The last pool healed me. These are good pools," said Aesa. Her eyes began to glow with purple light and her stomach bulged. She smelled like a strong blend of mackerel and garlic and her faces was covered in profuse sweat.
"Get our wounded to that second pool quick! Aesa, don't drink from anymore pools!" said Hildagunn.
Aesa got the hiccups. With each one, smoke came out of her nose. Soon the others were healed. Nobody else braved trying the other pools.
"Gather a full flask from each pool. Perhaps the magical properties will keep and they may serve us later," said Isgerd. They gathered as much as they could and rested near the pools until they had recovered from the battle.
Kara noticed a passage had opened to the west. A lack of options, made it the logical choice. Still, Poksok and Aesa poked walls and floors along the way looking for hidden levers or devices. They heard the sounds of fierce fighting ahead. They came to a large room similar to the trapped hall at the entrance to Thor's tomb. A single northman was being pummeled senseless by a very large number of golems, similar to the types that almost defeated them. Magnus and Kara charged without hesitation toward the mass of automatons. The others followed, eager to aid their kin and friends. Magnus was first to glory in battle, Frosik eager for more fame. His ax cleaved air and he found himself in an unlit hall with no enemy to kill. In an instant he heard Kara along side him, then the others. The corridor became lit with a dim magical dweomer. Magnus scowled and spit on the floor. "Thor would not allow his tomb to be filled with witchcraft. This must not be the right place," he said.
"The gods seldom make sense unless you've been touched by one," said Isgerd.
"I place my trust in my kin. The gods are not interested in what we do," said Sigurd.
As they walked, they could see they were getting close to a large chamber. It was well lit with torches resting in iron sconces on the wall. A single person was lying on his death bed. They approached with caution, weapons ready. The old man had long silver hair and beard. He was tall and had large bones, although weakened by pitiful age. He fixed his gaze on Magnus and spoke, "I am Vani. I have outlived all who knew my name as the Norns have refused to allow me to die in battle. When I was younger, none could outpace me to be first in battle. Much glory was heaped on my name, not because I slew great monsters and kings, although I did these things, but because I was first to offer my share of the treasure to my king, kin and vassals. "What will you offer me, great berserker?
"I give you Frosik, wise-king. It is a humble gift, but I prize it before all my other possessions," said Magnus.
Old Vani, nodded his head and Magnus put Frosik in his feeble hand. Magnus disappeared.
"What did you do to Magnus?" shouted Aesa.
"What will you give me, young rogue? In my day, there were many who sought treasure over fame," said Vani.
Aesa pondered. She was not about to give this old man the painball. She remembered a shiny dagger she received from her father. It was made of silver with a jeweled handle. He didn't give it to her, but leaving it out where she could find it, amounted to the same. "I give you the dagger my father gave me. I have little to remind me of him, so this dagger is very valuable," she said.
Aesa placed the dagger in Vani's quivering palm. "When I was younger deeds determined a man's wergild, not the amount of silver he hoarded, "said Vani.
Aesa then vanished.
Aesa hit the floor hard. When Aesa reoriented to her surroundings she found she was in another hall. She felt her belt and noticed her father's dagger was missing. "He called me a rogue, but who is missing a dagger?" she mused. She padded to the end of the hallway and noticed a strange depression in the wall. She inspected the area without getting too close. Her trained eye noticed tiny holes in the wall and the floor had marks in it. "A trap no doubt," she laughed.
"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaargghhhnnonononononaaaaaaaaah!" screamed a voice.
"Poksok, glad to see you! Be careful, there are traps down here," said Aesa.
Aesa's words calmed the sembling. "I'll, ch-ch-check the other wa-way," said Poksok.
Aesa continued to check the trap to see if she could disable it. Her head spun back toward Poksok when she heard a thunderous metallic bang behind her.
"Thrim! I should have given the greedy welp my ax...upside his silvery head!" yelled Ignatius.
"Miss me?" asked Aesa.
"Fredge! By my mother's beard, she swore I would go to judgment if I didn't control my language. She was right," said Ignatius.
"Your mother had a beard? That is hideous!" said Aesa.
Ignatius turned so red he was turning purple and almost blue.
"I'm already in hell, I might as well cleave the little bitch in two!" said Iggy as he ran down the hall to kill Aesa, ax lifted over his head.
Isgerd appeared in front of the dverge, he tripped on her spear and went down in a heap, armor sparking off the wall. Isgerd groaned.
When they recovered, a calmer shade had returned to Iggy's face and he helped the Godi to her feet.
"I never thought I'd see you here in Hel with them!" said Iggy.
"You are not in Hel Iggy, this is the result of the test of Vani. Aesa would not give him the painball, you would not part with your armor, and Poksok, well, he is a sembling," said Isgerd.
"So why aren't you with the others?" asked Iggy.
"I don't know where they are, but I thought you might need my help so I gave Vani a robin's egg," said Isgerd.
"You didn't need to insult the man!" said Iggy.
"A gift from nature is never an insult, but I did have a few items that meant more to me in my possession," said Isgerd.
"What kind of things?" asked Aesa.
"No, you can't have them Aesa," said Isgerd.
"Can I look?" she asked.
"I think we should focus on finding the others," said Isgerd.
"Oooooooohhhooohhhaaarrrrgggh!" shouted Poksok.
"I think that means he found something," said Aesa.
They met up with Poksok, who had found a lever in the wall. He pointed rapid-fire at the device and gesticulated while trying to speak. "Paaa-paa-papapa!" said Poksok.
"Yer papa is a tool?" asked Iggy.
"No, he said he's your papa," said Aesa.
Iggy's eyes bulged, but Isgerd pulled the lever before more could be said.
The wall slide into a recess. They looked at a staircase going down to a room. They strained to make out the figure of a woman who was chained to the floor of the room. Water was flooding into the room through the mouth of a low relief wall nymph sculpture on the wall. "Help, I don't want to die! Save me, the room is flooding," said the woman.
"It is a trap," said Ignatius.
"Yes, and we must save the girl," said Isgerd.
"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Poksok said. He shook his head with such vigor, it reminded Isgerd of a toy top she had once owned as a child. Isgerd smiled. "The Norns, favor the bold," she said.
"Of all the thrim-brained ideas, oh well, I've lived too long already," said Ignatius.
He grabbed Poksok, who had fainted and dragged him toward the room.
Aesa looked for obvious traps, but couldn't find any. The room was filling with water.
"Help, I don't want to drown!" said the woman.
"Don't worry lass, there's no chain I can't break with my ax or I am no dwarf," said Ignatius.
"What are you then?" asked Aesa. She just couldn't resist baiting him.
He hit the chain with his ax. "I'm a fredgin hero..." he said. As his ax broke the chain the water rushed so fast into the room his last word was bubbled out.
The wall had given way, and they were in a labyrinthine hall network, flooded with water. There were no air pockets. Poksok had already panicked, thrashing until he lost consciousness again. Ignatius walked along the bottom of the hall. His armor held him down. Aesa swam, looking for an exit. She used her seal bladder, to breath when she needed air. Isgerd, prayed to Odin and then turned into a huge eel. She wrapped Poksok in her tail and swam with great speed through the flooded halls. After much work, she found the exit and let go of Poksok, watching as he sank to the bottom. She rushed back and grabbed Aesa and pulled her with velocity to where Poksok lay. Isgerd did her best to point to the device on the wall. When Aesa nodded, she left to retrieve Iggy.
She found the dverge still marching forward. His face was ashen. She grabbed him with her tail and pulled with all her strength, dragging him toward the exist. There was a rush of current, then Isgerd and the dverge were dumped with a rush of water into a room. The water drained through the floor. Although gasping for air, Aesa was already trying to revive the sembling. The dverge sputtered water in a rage of curses. Isgerd flopped in a pool of water, before changing back to human form.
As soon as Isgerd's transformation was complete she rushed to help Aesa with Poksok. She prayed to the gods. Poksok spit up water. The water stung Isgerd's hand. She rinsed in one of the pools of water in the room. Her hand was red and blistered. Isgerd wondered about this, but healed the wound without comment. Poksok shook like a rattle, and moaned. "Pah! That all you got Thor?" said Ignatius.
Aesa and Poksok began looking for a way out of the room. They poked the walls, checked the floors but could not find a device or a means to leave the room. Ignatius leaned on the wall and everyone looked at him expecting the wall to give way. It did not. He shrugged. Isgerd sat in the middle of the room and began to meditate. The others continued to try to find something they missed. Isgerd's head began to hurt, and she felt a sense of urgency. She thought of Norgard. A wall vanished near Poksok.
On the other side was a well lit room with a large table covered with an incredible feast. The smell of fresh cooked morsels reminded them they had not eaten in a while. A beautiful mithril fountain with dancing alfar figures centered the room. Nice cots lined the walls. Magnus, Kara, Sigurd and the rest were gathered here. The scars in the walls indicated that Magnus had been chopping it with his ax. The wounds were already healing as he stopped to look at the opening where Aesa and the others hurried through to join him. Isgerd was the last to join the others. As soon as she was in the room, the portal she had come from was gone. She banged on the wall, but it was solid. Magnus paced in frustration.
"We've been trapped here since we were separated. Good food, warm surroundings and a nice bed are no comfort if we are trapped here," said Magnus.
Aesa grabbed mouthfuls of roast boar and drank as much mead as she could gulp. "You complain about the Norns too much. They gave you a feast and you are in a hurry to spurn it before your kin has all shared in your good fortune, "said Aesa.
Magnus looked humbled. "You are right, I was not thinking of my kin. Forgive my poor hospitality," he said.
Aesa described the traps they faced, explaining why they were wet. A warm fire in the central hearth helped to dry them. The smoke vanished into the ceiling, but they could not find an exit for the fumes. When they were finished they settled in for sleep. They did not keep a watch since they had no way out. Magnus was first to awaken. He noticed a golden door had appeared. It was receding into the south wall, leaving a gaping exit. Magnus peered beyond and saw that there was a staircase, three men wide, heading down into the darkness as far as he could see. To each side of the stairs the walls were translucent, but he could not stick his hand through them. Magnus kept his foot in the threshold in case the exist started to close.
"Wake up, we have a way out," he shouted.
The others grabbed their equipment and joined him. They went back to fill their bags with food and drink. Doskev was the last to get up.
"Are you okay?" asked Isgerd.
Doskev rose like a heavy sail raised by an undermanned crew, but nodded affirmative.
When the last of the group left the room, the exit vanished. Down into the inky abyss was their only option now. The blackness, dulled even the sound of Iggy's armor. As the hours wore on, their minds were wrapped in the dark fingers of their surroundings. Aesa wondered if this was how madness felt.
******
The descent into the unknown darkness weighed heavy on the Chosen Ones. This tomb had tested their physical abilities, team work, and moral turpitude. If the stairs were a test, it was more insidious. Some paid the penance in silence, others were more loquacious. Arguments from several hours or days ago reoccurred with increasing frequency.
"How many dverge are there?" asked Aesa.
"Why do you keep asking?" asked Ignatius.
"Because you are the only dverge I've ever seen," said Aesa.
"Do you think I've got nothing better to do than count my people?" he asked.
"You count every welkin piece you have three times, are you telling me you've never taken a census?" she asked.
"How many people in Norgard?" he asked.
"Eighteen hundred four," she said.
"Pah! You made that up!" he said.
"Would you two stop?" asked Sigurd.
There was a moment of silence.
"I believe you are the only dverge," said Aesa.
"Pfffft! Are you daft? How many semblings have you seen? Ignatius asked.
"Just Poksok," she said.
"How do you know he's not the only one?" asked Iggy.
"Because Doskev has seen others," said Aesa.
"So what makes you think there are no other dwarves?" he asked.
"Because nobody else has seen one," she said.
"Just because you haven't seen one, doesn't mean they don't exist," said Iggy.
"Maybe you aren't real either," she said.
"You are filling my head with your incessant thrim and my temple is starting to throb!" said Iggy.
Magnus looked back at them. This was the third time they had this discussion. The last time had ended with a fist fight. He stopped; making everyone else stop. "Where's the troll?" he asked.
They looked around. The eternal gloom prevented them from seeing more than a few stairs behind them.
"Doskev?" shouted Isgerd.
There was no answer.
"She was behind me last I noticed," said Hildagunn.
"Doskev!" they shouted.
The name echoed for a few seconds.
"We need to go back for her," said Isgerd.
"We might never find her. She could be dead," said Sigurd.
"None of us will be left behind, "said Isgerd.
Isgerd marched up the stairs as if it were a settled matter.
"Don't stand there. We must follow our kinswoman. Isgerd is right, we will not survive if we turn on each other or abandon anyone," Magnus said.
"Our food rations are already running low," said Aesa.
"Then we starve together. Magnus is right, we are all kin now," said Sigurd.
"Should I drink from the pool water that would allow me to see in the dark?" asked Aesa.
"Save it for now. This tomb goes on forever. If we face an enemy, we will need to be able to see," said Isgerd.
Aesa was tempted to drink some anyway, but resisted.
Their legs were aching when their ascension led them to where Doskev had fallen. She was found lying across three stairs. Her breathing was labored.
"What's wrong with her?" asked Sigurd.
"She's in labor," Isgerd said.
"What can we do?" he asked.
"Get...me...up..." said Doskev.
They looked at her in disbelief for a moment, but Doskev repeated her request.
Magnus, Ignatius, Kara and Sigurd assisted Doskev to her feet.
"My...spear..." gasped Doskev.
Magnus handed her the trollspear which had fallen nearby a few stairs down from their current position.
They watched, not knowing what she was going to do next.
Doskev leaned on the spear for support. Vikar served as a brace on her other side.
"Set...a cloak...un..un..under...me," said Doskev who was in great pain.
Isgerd tossed her cloak into a comfortable nest beneath the troll.
"Now...rip off my...pants," said Doskev.
They all looked uncomfortable with the command.
"DO IT!" she roared.
Magnus and Kara tore her pants from her. A moment later a gray mass fell out of the troll and into the cloak where it screamed and wailed.
Doskev picked up the mass and cuddled it. "I will name her Reikev, after her father," she said.
They all got closer to see the baby troll. None had ever witnessed a troll birth before.
"Thank you for returning for me. We would have both died if I could not stand," said Doskev.
"Why didn't you call out to us, when you needed our help?" asked Isgerd.
"When the labor pain came, I passed out. This is typical in childbirth. Trolls give birth among a circle of elder matriarchs. The women know what to do when labor is approaching. When I woke up you were too far away. My voice was weak from the pains," said Doskev.
"Should we rest here?" asked Isgerd.
"No, I am fine now. Just give me a second to make a tunic from my tattered pants," said Doskev.
When she was done, they continued their journey until they were too tired to keep going, having no sense of time. When some of them started to stumble, they agreed to camp on the stairs. The group ate half-rations to try to conserve the food that remained.
Isgerd dreamed. She saw Norgard. Many more people lived there, but a dark cloud hung over the town. She reached the lawrock to meditate but it had been defiled. Who had done this? She went to the meadhall for answers but the door was barred. People were screaming. She felt someone grab her.
"Isgerd, wake up!" shouted Sigurd as he nudged her.
"What? Norgard needs us!" she said, looking around in confusion.
"You were screaming," he said.
"Aye, you sounded like a dwarven opera after an all-night drinking contest," said Iggy.
"Are you disparaging the dverge?" asked Aesa.
"No, I just hate opera," said Iggy.
"I was dreaming of home. It was...disturbing," said Isgerd.
"Bad omens!" scowled Magnus.
They heard a noise that distracted them from the dream. Doskev was cooing.
Baby Reikev had grown about a foot taller over night and could now stand on shaky legs.
"Do troll babies normally grow that fast?" asked Aesa.
"No, Reikev is the size of a toddler now," said Doskev.
"What caused it," asked Sigurd.
"It must have something to do with this place," she said.
They ate a tiny breakfast. Doskev ate nothing. Reikev ate all of her rations and nursed when that was gone. When they finished they continued down the stairs.
"How much food is left?" asked Hildagunn.
"Three days. Four days and we are out of mead," said Sigurd.
They marched without argument until they were tired. Reikev kept Aesa fascinated. The troll baby continued to grow as they marched and now was able to take the stairs on her own. Aesa marked her growth rate on a pole she carried.
"She is growing a few inches every three thousand steps or so," she said.
"You are counting steps?" asked Iggy.
"Yes!"
"Why?"
"It's fun."
"Brains of thrim! There is something wrong with you child!" said Iggy.
"How many dverge are there?" she asked.
"You want to know how many fredgin dwarves there are? Do you?" he asked.
"That is why I asked," she said.
"The answer is ONE! You were right damn you and your fredgin questions to Hel!" he shouted.
"Hey, no need to get mad. If you don't want to talk about it, I'll go back to counting steps," said Aesa.
"No! You will not let this go until you've driven me mad. I am the only dwarf on Midgard. There I said it! Happy?" asked Ignatius.
"No, that doesn't make me happy. I kind of like you and your spittle, and your beet red face and loud armor. I was hoping there were more of you." said Aesa.
"Pffft!" he said.
"Twenty seven thousand two hundred nine," said Aesa.
"What?" asked Ignatius.
"That was the twenty seven thousand two hundred and ninth step since we left the room with the tasty feast," said Aesa.
"One thousand seventy-six,"said Ignatius.
"What?" asked Aesa.
One thousand seventy-six years ago the dwarven king Graven Bronzeboots sent me out to form an alliance between us, the humans and the elves," said Iggy.
"Why wouldn't they send someone with charisma?" asked Aesa.
"Would you shut up! I got charisma seeping out of my ass cheeks which is why they made me the royal diplomat you mouse brained piss licker!" shouted Ignatius.
"You are a skald too I see, please do tell more," said Aesa.
Iggy paused, but he noticed the others were all listening to him now.
"I tried for a year to form alliances. The humans were hopeless, fighting among themselves, they couldn't stop hating each other long enough to work with another race," said Iggy.
"Why did you need an alliance?" asked Aesa.
"Our brothers on another world had sent messengers that our world was about to be invaded by a huge force of what you call, Lokispawn. They would have an even larger force of pukje to aid them," said Iggy.
"You ARE a skald! Other worlds! Oh, this is fun!" said Aesa.
"Don't mock me lass or I'll let you go back to counting steps!" said Iggy.
"I'm still counting," she said.
"Arrr! Anyway, the humans were a waste of time. I spoke to the elves..."
Elves? what are they?" asked Aesa.
"Elves...um...Alfar you call them. I know I told you this before!"
"So what did they say?"
"What did they say? They said no."
"I thought Alfar were good, didn't they believe you?" asked Aesa.
"Oh, they believed me, even if they didn't trust me. Elves form the largest coalition of people in all the known worlds. The Elves were allowing their people on this world to fend for themselves against the coming invasion," said Iggy.
"Why would they do that?" asked Aesa.
"Some say it was Wenlas. Elenas Silverleaf was king. He'd been king for so long the elves knew no other leader. He has two sons, Wenlas and Pendwar. Pendwar was a good son, but Wenlas had ambition. Some say on the day of destruction Wenlas poisoned his father and took the throne for himself," said Iggy.
"So what did the dverge do?" asked Aesa.
"Nothing. I don't know," said Iggy.
"What do you mean?" asked Aesa.
"What I mean, is I went home with no agreement and when I tried to find my kin the doors to our kingdom were sealed. I looked for them. After the invasion, I went back and looked some more. The mighty doors were breached, but no sign of my people remained. They could have died. Maybe they fled. I don't know," said Iggy.
"I remember you mentioning Redeemers when we were in Oikos. Who are they?" Aesa asked.
"I don't know. Fredgin priests kept talking about 'em. I think they were crazed with thoughts of impending doom," he said.
"That is a sad story." said Aesa.
"Which is why I kept it to myself," he said.
"That would make you over a thousand years old. How long do dverge live?" asked Aesa.
"Since I am the only dwarf, I'd say they live as long as I do," Iggy laughed.
"That's not an answer," said Aesa.
"What step are you on?" asked Iggy.
"Twenty seven thousand four hundred three," said Aesa.
"Maybe I'll live a few more steps, you never know...as long as I don't get too many thrim-brained questions that shorten my life," he said.
Magnus saw a man with an ax standing a few steps down from them. The man's features were hidden in the gloom. Magnus motioned the others to stop and called out to the man.
"I am Magnus Thorsen of Norgard. State your name. Or are you an outlaw?" asked Magnus.
"I am Gunnar Blue-tooth, Jarl of Norgard, and your spear-brother. I do not wish to fight you Magnus Thorsen but will do so if the Norns insist," he said.
"If you are my Jarl, come forth in friendship so we can see you in this black hall," said Magnus.
The man approached. The Chosen Ones readied for a fight. He appeared with his weapons covered. They relaxed a little. The Jarl offered his hand. Magnus embraced his war-leader.
"Jarl Gunnar, How did you end up here?" asked Isgerd.
"I do not know, Isgerd the Godi. I was hunting. There was a crevasse. I slipped into it. Perhaps the Norns dropped me here because I was looking for you," he said.
"Why were you looking for us?" asked Isgerd.
"I will tell you, but I am hungry. Do you have any food?" asked the Jarl.
"We have enough to share," said Isgerd.
They sat down on the stairs and had a meager meal. Doskev and her child used Vikar as a pillow and napped.
"Much has happened since you left us ten years ago. A troll, a dverge, a polar bear and a sembling in your company? Now there is a tale to be told!" said Gunnar.
"Ten years? We've been gone but a winter," said Isgerd.
"No, it has been almost ten years. Dark times have come to Norgard. Many have fled their camps and villages seeking shelter in our northern hamlet. There are rumors that the Lokispawn plan on taking Uppsala and then all of the northern towns," he said.
"Uppsala is not short of fierce men," said Isgerd.
"Everywhere, our leaders have become poisoned by dark messengers. Even in Norgard, I have seen strange things," he said.
"What have you seen?"
"I have seen Bergar the Bold speaking to men who would hide their features outside the town," said Gunnar.
"Bergar? He is your most trusted warrior!" said Sigurd.
"Bergar wants to be Jarl," said Gunnar.
"You are Jarl. There can not be two," said Magnus.
"There will not be two. He will challenge me to combat at the next al-thing," he said.
"You will defeat him and remain Jarl," said Magnus.
"We shall see. I will not yield to him. If Bergar wins, Norgard will fall to the Lokispawn," said Gunnar.
"We will come to Norgard as soon as we leave the tomb," said Magnus.
"I look forward to seeing you at the al-thing. Now, let us laugh at these matters and meet our fates like Norgardians," said Gunnar.
"Let the others rest for a few hours. When they are ready, we will continue. We must find food and water soon," said Isgerd.
They rested. When the group was refreshed and awake they were astonished to find that Reikev was now almost six foot tall, broadening in the shoulders and had a deep resonant voice. Reikev was now a man! The group looked at Doskev for answers.
"This sometimes happens," she said.
"What...a troll growing up over a few days...or changing sexes?" asked Aesa.
"I am not sure why he is growing so fast, but when a troll comes of age, if there is no mix of sexes, the young troll will change to meet the biological needs of the collective. The process usually takes a year or two and during that time the troll is considered a sacred being to be protected above all others," said Doskev.
"This happened since we sat down," said Aesa.
"So it has. Reikev, you are now a man. I am proud of you. I give you your father's manblade. He would have wanted you to have it. You will from here forth be known as Reikov, son of Reikov and Doskev," said his mother.
Reikov grasped the ax as if he were a seasoned warrior.
"Thank you mother, I will do my best to honor you and our troll-friends," said Reikov.
"Troll-friends!" said Aesa.
"We should get moving. I am in need of a battle to warm up my limbs," said Jarl Gunnar.
The group gathered their things and continued into the depths. Several days passed. Gunnar entertained them with stories of great heroes and old war stories. They asked many for stories about home and told Gunnar about their new companions and how they came to be together. They finished the last of their food in good cheer. After a few more hours, the steps ended in an enormous cave.
"One hundred forty two thousand six hundred and eighty-five," said Aesa.
"You are making that up!" said Ignatius.
"No, I counted!" she said.
"Did you count on dying after all the trouble?" asked a voice like a mountain.
"Who are you?" asked Jarl Gunnar.
I am Hyrrokkin, the fire streamer. I am guardian of the tomb. You are not the first to feel my mighty fists or scalding breath since Stridikoctris placed me here two hundred years ago. Nor will you be the last. I tire of the taste of Pukje. You will do well...done," said the monster.
"Who is Stridicaca?" asked Aesa.
"Imbecile! Stridikoctris is a powerful demon and ruler of your realm!" shouted Hyrrokkin.
"You must be hideous to hide in the dark and make boasts like a child who has not come of age yet," said Magnus.
"You will behold my magnificence like many others before you. Rejoice! Your last vision before death will be glorious!" said Hyrrokkin.
"It talks a lot," said Aesa.
"So do you!" said Ignatius.
Blue flames shot from the creatures nostrils lighting the room enough for them to see the monstrous beast. Its head scraped the stalactites above it. Hyrrokkin's arms were wider than three trolls. Its flesh was a corpse pale. The smell of its breath was a mix of sulfur and rot. When it moved the room trembled.
"I am Jarl Gunnar Blue-tooth of Norgard. These are my kinsmen. The blood of Thor runs through our veins. You are but a small matter to warm our stiff sinew. We are hungry and shall feast on your carcass before the hour is done," he said.
"Jarl Gunnar," the creature spat with contempt. I do hope you taste better than you smell," said Hyrrokkin.
Gunnar rushed the creature. Hyrrokkin swiped at the Jarl with a speed unexpected from a monster of such girth. Its claws went through Gunnar as Gunnar struck it with his spear. The others watched in disbelief. There was no blood from the blow. Hyrrokkin's attack passed right through the man. Gunnar's spear passed through the creature. Gunnar shrugged his shoulders unable to explain what had happened and then he disappeared.
"A fetch!" said Magus.
"Does that mean Gunnar is dead?" asked Aesa.
"It means he was first to die, "thundered Hyrrokkin.
"Today will mark an end to your boasting, " said Magnus.
"I shall enjoy the challenge, however brief..." bellowed Hyrrokkin.
Aesa passed around the flask from the pool that had helped her see in the dark. They all took a drink. Magnus bit his shield, slapped his ax against his chest and charged Hyrrokkin. Kara and Sigurd were used to Magnus' tactics and followed him. Magnus struck the monster with Frosik. Hyrrokkin swatted him away. Magnus hit the wall hard. Kara and Sigurd struck the monster in the flank. Their efforts left little mark on the behemoth. Ignatius, Reikov, Vikar and Doskev struck the creature in a wave. Their attacks did little damage to the thing, but Hyrrokkin now understood that this was an experienced war-party. Hyrrokkin swept at them with its tail, but they were able to avoid the effort. Hildagunn finished preparing her seid magic. Electrical energy flew from her hands, striking Hyrrokkin in the maw. The blast made him howl. Isgerd was also praying for a powerful spell. It would not be ready before the beast attacked again. Aesa and Poksok managed to sneak past Hyrrokkin without being noticed. They looked for an opportunity to strike at a weak spot.
Hyrrokkin licked his chops. "So many tasty morsels. Should I bake or fry them? Are they better mashed or whole?"
His thoughts were disrupted. Doskev and Reikov coordinated an attack. Reikov's manblade struck hard into the creature's leg while Doskev hit with the trollspear, piercing its hide. Hyrrokkin kicked Doskev so hard she flew off the ground and skidded against a boulder. Vikar grabbed the trollspear, stuck in Hyrrokin's side and pushed it deeper into its muscle. Kara had gone into a berserker rage and chopped the beast with her sword, trying to break its leg. Sigurd dodged Kara and Hyrrokkin and found a vulnerable spot to attack with his sword. He was bathed in ichor for his efforts. Magnus rushed the creature, and struck it hard in the chest with Frosik.
Hildagunn hit the creature with a barrage of magical energy bolts. The creature opened its mouth and a blast of blue flames erupted in a wave of heat and doom in the direction of Hildagunn. "Oh Fredge, duck!" shouted Ignatius. Iggy leaped in front of the blast, shield raised. Most of the blast struck his shield and armor, protecting the witch from a certain end. His armor turned red, then white hot and he fell to the ground, steam and smoke coming from his armor. Isgerd's spell was released and the ground under the beast turned to mud, sinking him past his flanks. Aesa and Poksok took advantage of this and climbed on Hyrrokkin's back, slicing at his sides with sharp swords.
Hyrrokkin sank deeper in the mud as he tried to shake Aesa and Poksok off his back. He landed a solid blow on Vikar, knocking the polar bear into the mud where he struggled in a daze. Hyrrokkin knew he would be able to release another blast of fire soon, if he could just keep the little gadflies away from his vulnerable flanks long enough. Magnus and the others took advantage of Hyrrokkin sinking in the mud to stab it in the sides. Each furious attack weakened the monster. There were now gaping wounds on the creature, but Hyrrokkin was not finished. He grabbed Doskev in his mouth and pierced her with his teeth. She struck him in the palette with her trollspear and he let go of her. Doskev fell into the mud as her blood pooled on the surface.
Isgerd touched Hyrrokkin with a spell. The muscles in his arm weakened and he lurched forward, allowing Sigurd and Kara to stab him again with their blades. Poksok and Aesa continued to strike the creature from above.
Hyrrokkin determined to rid himself of these parasites opened his mouth to bake the mud around him in a fiery blast, killing everyone around him. Hildagunn was faster. She unleashed a powerful blast of seid magic into Hyrrokkin's face. The beast let out a groan in despair before his eyes closed and he slumped into the mud. It was all Magnus and Reikov could do to pull Vikar away from the slurping mud. Kara pulled Doskev to safety.
Isgerd used up all of her healing aiding Doskev and the other warriors who had been injured in the battle. Most of the liquid from the healing pool was also used.
Aesa rushed down from the beast to help Ignatius. The others gathered around in silence. She burned her hand on his scalding hot armor. Aesa put her healing potion away. There was nothing she could do. Hyrrokkin's hateful blast had cremated Iggy's remains.
Aesa pleaded with Isgerd. "Do something! Bring him back like you did with Vikar. I don't care if he's a polar bear or a canary! Do something!" shouted Aesa.
"I can't. There is nothing left of him. Odin will not interfere when the Norns have made such a profound decision,"
"Fredge Odin! Fredgin dwarf! Why did you have to be a hero?" asked Aesa.
"He saved my life," said Hildagunn.
They formed a circle around their fallen friend. He had been like a father in the short time they had known him. When his armor cooled, Isgerd and Aesa carried it to a recess in the cave wall. They placed tokens of affection on it. The back of the cavern was filled with treasure. They heaped much of it around the armor, taking a few of the powerful magic items they found for themselves, but making sure Iggy's burial received the bulk of the goods. When all was prepared, Isgerd spoke.
"Ignatius Granitehand Blastfurance the Fourth, diplomat, hero, and friend, may you rejoin your people in bliss. When it is our time to join our ancestors may we meet again, sharing tales, embracing in friendship. Your name will not be forgotten as long as Midgard remains and Norgardians walk the world."
They remained in the cavern that day. The solemn silence was broken by the sounds of mourning and the cooking of Hyrrokkin's flesh. The gruesome food was needed to provide sustenance to the starving survivors of the monster's wrath. When all was prepared to continue the journey, they each took a final moment to pay their fallen companion respect. One by one they left the dwarf alone in the darkness.
******
Sigurd named the sword he took from the treasure hoard of Hyrrokkin, Dokflam. It emitted a deep blue light that cut into the black-gloom that surrounded them, but could do nothing to chase the lugubrious fog that enveloped their minds after the death of the dverge, Ignatius Blastfurnace.
Kara and Doskev led the group through the labyrinthine caverns that twisted through the heart of Thor's tomb. Kara tensed and the group stopped. Her keen hearing picked up the chatter of the Dentinous pukje before the others could see them. Dentinous pukje were larger than most other pukje, with bulbous dead eyes and sticky fingers that could help them climb the slimy walls of the caverns. What gave them their nickname were enormous teeth that hung out of their jaws like a barrel full of practice swords. When agitated or excited Denitnous pukje gnashed their teeth together creating a cacophonous symphony, warning prey to flee. Doskev could see them now. A small band of twenty. They had killed many Dentinous pukje in recent days. Most of the group had taken some of the teeth either as a war-prize or for tools. The losses did nothing to slow the pukje's aggressive assaults.
Worse than the pukje were the renders. Solitary, renders were eyeless beasts with the strength of Red Loki. Many battles with the pukje were ended when a render ripped apart and ate many of them before turning on the Norgardians. Kara and the others had beaten the two renders they faced with concentrated, fierce resolve, but they knew if they were to be caught unprepared, they would be serving Odin in the halls of Valhalla.
When they spoke; they whispered. Whispers amplified like screaming through the vast network of tunnels. Luminescent lichens and fungi became more common. Aesa had ground some of them into a grease which the group applied to their fingers. The Chosen Ones invented a soundless language of glowing signals to speak of danger, water, or food.
Doskev signaled for the others to wait and for Sigurd to put Dokflam in its scabbard. Sigurd extinguished the light source. The others were not afraid of the pukje but decided that the risk of alerting a render was not worth the excitement of a fray. Magnus was tense from the wait when Doskev gave the signal that it was safe to continue. They walked a short distance and noticed the ground was getting soggy. Soon they were in the area where the dentinous pukje were spotted. Aesa was first to spot a body. A dentinous pukje was strewn over some rocks in the mud. It's back was filled with arrows. Dentinous pukje carried poison darts which they used to subdue their prey, not arrows. The arrows were fibrous. Magnus extracted one from the body. Isgerd examined it. She made the hand gesture to indicate the arrow was made from some sort of fungus.
The other pukje were all dead; riddled with arrows. Two of them were shot in the chest and head, the rest were shot in the back as they ran. All had looks of terror on their faces. This tunnel widened into a marshy swamp. Several rafts were located on the shore. The pukje had made no attempt to get to the rafts. They were headed toward Kara's group when they were killed.
Isgerd examined the rafts. They were made of the same fungi as the arrows. Although simple craft, they were crafted with skill. Each could hold several people. Several paddles were available for each raft. Isgerd risked speaking. "We must risk taking these rafts. Whoever killed the pukje may know the way out of here. We can't go further by land, unless we missed a hidden passage," she whispered.
The others nodded. Doskev, Aesa and Kara took the lead raft. Magnus, Sigurd and Reikov took the next. Isgerd, Poksok and Hildagunn took the next. Vikar took the last. He had no trouble gripping the paddles but used his massive paws instead. The extra rafts were tied to Vikar's raft and filled with the group's provisions and extra gear. They launched their rafts. The sound of the paddles hitting the water were like a waterfall to their ears. Hildagunn drew upon the seid magic of the bifrost and the paddles were silent as they struck the water. Doskev's raft hit something and rocked as it passed over the object in the water. She latched onto it and tried to lift the object out of the water but it was too big. It flipped over and the glow from Sigurd's sword outlined a render. The massive creature wore a shirt of arrows. Dozens of the mushroom missiles pocked its body. The creature was sliced with blades at its joints. It drown when its legs could no longer support its weight.
When the others had seen the body, Doskev released it, allowing the corpse to continue on its path. Every drip from above or bubble popping on the surface had the group on edge. Whatever did this to the the render would be a dangerous foe.
The water deepened soon after they were past the render. They were on a vast lake but Sigurd soon discovered he could sheath Dokflam. The water was alive with Bio-luminescence. Under the surface algae, odd shaped fish and other bizarre creatures brightened the way with flashes of blue, green, yellow and purple. The caverns provided some light with lichens and fungi that also gave off fairy-light. The group became experts at spearing fish. Vikar found the task easy, filling up all day on as much as he could eat. Whatever killed the pukje and render were gone. A ripple rocked their rafts, reminding them to remain vigilant. No one viewed the behemoth, but legendary monsters lurked just beyond the mind's eye.
Periods of hunger and sleep provided assurance of the passing of time. Aesa had so many conversations going on inside her head she was not sure which voice was her own. Not speaking aloud was a torture worse than any death blow. She waved her glowing fingers around in wild, meaningless patterns. Magnus could see her torment and snorted. The peace from her endless prattle was a boon he remembered to thank the Norns for each day. He drank from his cup, trying not to laugh. Sigurd pointed to Magnus's head careful not to get his hand too close. Magnus's eyebrows furled. Reikov did laugh. Scrawled in black pigment on Magnus's forehead in Thorsen were the words, Aesa was here. The same words were on his drinking cup. They did not ponder how Aesa had pulled off this stunt. Aesa's luminescent tongue wagged a raspberry in Magnus's direction at the sound of the laughter. The laughter hid for a moment the sound of the current.
They had come to the mouth of a tunnel on the wall of the cavern. It was wide enough for several rafts, but the ceiling was only as high as two men standing on each other's shoulders. The current was pulling them in that direction. Isgerd made the hand signal to proceed. They settled in and let the current take them.
The current carried them at an alarming rate through the winding tunnel. The rafts dipped under rapids, bounced up and hit the walls before continuing down short waterfalls. It was all they could do to hold on. The light was not as good here, making navigation more difficult. At one narrow section, the ceiling of the tunnel was so low that they had to lay on their backs to keep from injury. Nothing prepared them then for the sudden plummet. Screams could not be heard above the roar of water crashing below them. Magnus and the other Norgardians prepared to enter Valhalla.
The rafts hit the surface of the pool and plunged below the surface, keeping them from air for several tense moments. When the rafts surfaced they were speeding down a wide underground river toward an island. The island grew as their rafts slowed to a safer speed. Doskev made a signal that she was going to stop on the island. The rest of the group paddled for the shore.
The island supported a half submerged building. Shadows danced between a few torches that blazed in rusty sconces. Serving as a colossal arch, an enormous, but rusted bronze statue of a naked,mature man guarded the ingress to the building. A gold trident, almost as long as the island rested on the shore. A bearded head, covered with moss lie on its side near one of the statue's feet.
"It looked like a Welkin temple," said Aesa. She read some of the inscriptions. Praise Poseidon, earth-shaker, horse-friend, god of the sea.
"This temple is a long way from Welkin lands," said Sigurd.
"Yes, something is not right about this," said Isgerd.
Kara noticed the pool near the Welkin temple. It glowed from within with gold. It must contain many fine treasures. She began wading into the viscous fluid. It felt like pitch, but it was warm. "All you desire are in the water. Drink. Dive deep. Rest on the bottom. Soon you will be mine..."
The voice was alien and cold, but wrapped each syllable around her soul, squeezing her resistance, enticing her to rest in the warm waters of the pool.
"Aunt Kara!" Reikov shouted. His youthful eyes could see well in the shadows and he was first to notice Kara slip into the pool and dive in. He saw something hideous in the darkness of the temple and started to shout out again in warning. It was then he noticed how enticing the pool looked. Reikov had never been in a pool, but his mother had described how wonderful they were. "Come child, see what your auntie found. She is alright. Come, the water is pleasant," said the voice.
Magnus heard the voice. It was shrill and demanding. "Come to the pool. Your kin is waiting," it said. Magnus shield bashed himself hard. Blood ran down his face. His lip turned up into a pleasant grin as he gripped Frosik with his iron fist. His legs churned as he released a fierce battle-cry. He headed to the dark interior of the temple to seek out the hidden things within.
The others heard Reikov's shout and were snapped out of their reverie. Isgerd noticed Kara as she dove to the bottom of the pool. She called for others to help. She noticed Reikov wandering toward the pool, but he did not look like he was going there to help Kara. Doskev got in his way and he tried to push past her. A fight between them ensued. Aesa was climbing the colossal statue's leg. Sigurd, Hildagunn and Poksok seemed normal and were looking for leadership. Vikar trotted to the pool where Kara was last seen. He growled and jumped in.
"Go help Magnus. Poksok and I will help Kara," said Isgerd.
Hildagunn used her seid powers to weave an aura of protection on herself and Sigurd. Then they rushed to the temple to find Magnus. When they arrived Sigurd and Hildagunn it was very dark. Sigurd unsheathed Dokflam and allowed its light to fill the inner temple. Both Sigurd and Hildagunn could hear several distant voices imploring, "Let us have a taste. I can feel its mind weakening. There are others here. Oh, they are thinkers. Mmmm," Sigurd could see Magnus is a struggle with a slimy pink skinned monstrosity. Many tentacles flailed about wrapping themselves around Magnus, caressing his face. One tentacle hung limp in Magnus's mouth. His eyes were wild and lidless. For a moment he stopped fighting looking at the creature with an empty glare. Then his eyes filled with rage, he chopped at the creature with Frosik with such intensity his ax and most of his arm had passed through the creature's head and lodged in its thorax. Magnus continued to chop, bite and kick long after the slimy thing began its death throes.
Hildagunn and Sigurd felt a wave of oppression leave the temple. They still heard the other voices, but those voices seemed lost in indecision. Sigurd rushed a smaller copy of the pink monstrosity that Magnus fought and pierced the creature with Dokflam. Doskev rushed in from outside to help. Hildagunn drew on her magic. She made a gesture and a ball of intense violet energy crackled in her hands. She made a throwing motion and the ball of magic flew beyond her kin and landed behind the nightmare creatures. There was an intense flash of light and a thunderous explosion sent chunks of the now burnt creatures raining down on them. Doskev and Sigurd finished off the dying creature they faced and went over to help Magnus. Magnus was awash in oozing fluid. He howled in rage, attacking Sigurd with a fierce swipe of Frosik. Doskev blocked the blow with her trollspear, preventing Magnus from decapitating Sigurd. The sound of the weapons clashing echoed throughout the otherwise silent room.
Magnus stopped. Frosik fell from his hand. He left the temple, head down and did not speak. Sigurd had turned white. Then his face flushed red. He stomped after Magnus and grabbed his arm.
"What were you doing? You could have killed me?" asked Sigurd.
Magnus jerked his arm free without looking up or commenting.
Sigurd stopped him again. "If you try that again, I will kill you,"
Magnus stopped. His intense blue eyes stared through Sigurd. "You should save your boasts for lesser men."
Sigurd considered striking Magnus with Dokflam. Magnus watched; a smile forming on his face. His eyes were dangerous. Sigurd took his hand off of his blade, " I would never kill a kinsman," he said.
Magnus continued to watch Sigurd as he walked away toward Isgerd. "No, you would not." he mumbled.
When Isgerd and Poksok got to the pool Vikar had already pulled Kara from the sticky pond. Vikar shook her like a ragdoll. She spewed slime several times and then gasped and coughed.
"Let her go Vikar," said Isgerd. Vikar growled, keeping a strong hold on Kara and inching away from the godi. Poksok poked the bear with a needle from a blowgun he had pulled from a hidden pouch. Vikar let go of Kara and turned to confront the assailant. Poksok screamed and passed out. Vikar collapsed.
Isgerd ran to Poksok and woke him. "Did you kill Vikar?" she asked.
"Nnnnoonononononononno! Only...ssssssleeep," he said.
"Good job, Poksok!" Isgerd said. She tried to pat him, but Poksok moved back as if she were about to strike him.
"I mean it. Thank you," she said. She did not try to pat him again.
Isgerd checked on Kara and Vikar. They would both live. She ran to Reikov. He was lying face down. With effort she turned him on his side. He was breathing, but his eye was swollen shut. Doskev had knocked him out to prevent him from drowning in the pool. She motioned for Sigurd to come near. Sigurd approached, a look of anger in his eyes. Isgerd did not ask, but said, "Help me turn him over."
Sigurd complied. Reikov started to revive. They helped him to a sitting position. Once he could sit on his own Isgerd left him to deal with another problem.
Magnus was shouting at Aesa. She had climbed the colossal statue of Poseidon and had written in think paint, AESA WAS HERE, right above his bronze penis. She was standing on it for support.
"Your games bring you no honor. Why was Aesa marking up fake gods when the adults were in battle gaining glory?" Maybe she is a coward or a fool," said Magnus.
"Maybe you slept with your face in the chamber pot Magnus. The words you speak smell of it," said Aesa.
"Maybe we should leave you here to enjoy your time as an artist if you are so inclined to be useless," he said. Magnus kicked the statue.
"What good are you and all your glory Magnus? Have you found Thor's tomb? His treasure? Have you found a way out? What makes you think you are a hero?" she asked.
"Enough!" shouted Isgerd.
The colossal penis snapped off and Aesa plummeted. She tried to catch herself but the statue was coated with too much moss and fungi. Magnus caught her just before her head struck the rocks. When she was safe, he let go and walked away. Aesa landed out her butt and scowled at the back of his head.
"What is wrong with us?" asked Isgerd.
"Ask him," said Aesa pointing at Magnus.
"We need to get off of this island," said Isgerd.
It was then they noticed the rafts were missing, along with their extra equipment, treasure from Hyrrokkin's hoard and food.
******
"The little sniveler did this! You can't trust a sembling!" said Magnus.
"Poksok did nothing of the sort, he was with me the entire time," said Isgerd.
"Is this one of your stupid pranks Aesa?" asked Magnus.
"Blaming others will not bring our boats back," said Hildagunn.
"Magnus is right. We need to find out who did this and sacrifice them to the gods," said Kara.
"Now you are an expert on the gods Kara?" asked Isgerd.
Kara pushed Isgerd hard enough to trip her, sending Isgerd onto her back.
"Kara, Do not behave like most Skraekoom," said Doskev.
"Skraekoom! Is that the kind of word you want Reikov to learn?" asked Kara.
"Reikov will need to learn the truth sooner or later," said Doskev.
Kara punched Doskev in the jaw. Doskev spit blood in Kara's face.
"I killed your husband for less offense," shouted Magnus.
"You will find I am much more difficult to kill than a mere male," said Doskev.
Isgerd listened to the rhetoric build. She shouted for reason but was ignored. Magnus had earlier retrieved Frosik and was testing its balance. Kara pushed Magnus aside, unwilling to let her kin be first in glory. Isgerd thrust her staff into the ground and shouted in a voice that no mortal has equaled to this day, "Somnolence torpidity!"
The earth shook. A wave of power rushed over the island. When it had passed, Isgerd, Hildagunn and Poksok were the only people not sleeping.
Isgerd looked at Hildagunn in despair, "It had to be done," she said.
"If you didn't do it, I would have," said Hildagunn.
"When did you notice your powers had grown?" asked Isgerd.
"I wasn't certain until I unleashed a blast of energy inside the temple that almost killed us all...I have been having strange dreams," she said.
"Of home?" asked Isgerd.
"Yes, and more," said Hildagunn.
"Lightning?" asked Isgerd.
"Yes, A sign from Thor?" asked Hildagunn.
"I don't know. The gods are speaking, but all at once. The others can hear it, but the confusion is pushing them to seek Valhalla," said Isgerd.
"What does it all mean?" asked Hildagunn.
"It ma-ma-means...it means the ga-gods are close," said Poksok.
"Thor's tomb?" asked Hildagunn.
"Maybe. Do not speak of this until we know more. I sense that Kara and Aesa are both balancing on the unraveling thread of the Norns," said Isgerd.
"Magnus is the dangerous one," said Hildagunn.
"No he is not. We are. Speak no further about this. We need to be ready to leave the island when they wake up," said Isgerd.
"I will speak inside your mind from now on," said Hildagunn.
Isgerd smiled. "If I let you," she said.
"What about Poksok?" asked Hildagunn.
"Poksok is special, he is under my protection. Don't worry about him," said Isgerd.
"Why isn't he asleep?" asked Hildagunn.
"I'm...here...you...know," said Poksok.
"Yes you are. You are much more than you appear," said Isgerd.
Poksok smiled for the first time. He wandered off with quick steps. He soon came back with a small disk of broken mushroom he found lodged in the mouth of the statue of Poseidon and the torches from the temple that never burn out.
"Well done! This is what we need," said Isgerd.
"Fine blades sliced this piece of raft, not the sort we or the trolls use to kill each other," said Hildagunn.
Isgerd carried the mushroom to the shore and tapped it with her finger several times. The fungi grew and transformed into a large boat with paddles. Poksok grabbed a rope and secured the boat to shore. Hildagunn pointed at the boat and it became invisible.
"How are they going to find it? It will be visible to them when they are seated inside," said Hildagunn.
"Magnus isn't going to like this," said Isgerd.
"I'm going to put them in the boat now. When they wake up the argument will already be too late," said Hildagunn.
"You best sit far from Magnus," said Isgerd.
Hildagunn laughed. I always do. He sometimes forgets to wash."
Hildagunn's eyes glowed bright for a moment and the sleeping adventurers were teleported into the boat. Poksok sprinted into the bow. He set the ever-burning torches into some natural sconces that Isgerd had shaped into the bow. Isgerd sat near Magnus in case he had to be restrained. Hildagunn took the rudder, willing the craft from shore, then allowed the current to carry them away from the cursed island.
They followed the current in sullen silence. Magnus scowled often, slapping his paddle into the water increased his frustration since Hildagunn made the paddles hit the water without sound. Aesa practiced her sign language with glowing hands, delighting in a series of obscene gestures intended for Magnus to see. Doskev and Reikov sat on opposite ends of the boat, refusing to look at each other. Sigurd sat with Vikar who seemed better company than most of his kin. Since the incident at the pool, Kara ignored everyone, looking to some distant place beyond their ken.
The craft came around a wide turn in the river revealing and island. The Chosen Ones looked at each other, remembering the last island but with the nod of heads agreed to paddle to the new land. Poksok raised one of the torches for a better look. Bright colored tents covered the island. Well worn paths carried the eye from tent to tent. Food booths with breads, pies and other bakery goods were lined with wood benches. Coins and baubles littered the paths. Poksok jumped out, but there was no place to secure the rope. He walked up to a tent to secure the line. The bright colors faded as his light source neared. When he touched the tent pole to secure his line it crumbled to dust.
"Arrrrrrrrrrrrgghhh!," yelled Poksok.
Magnus and Aesa jumped out. Aesa touched a pie and it too turned to dust. Magnus grabbed a drinking mug and in crumbled. All of the colored tents faded and crumbled as they approached. They poked around a bit more then headed back to the boat.
"I do not understand this place. Where is Thor's cairn?" asked Magnus.
"We are lost," said Aesa.
"Then we will make our own way," said Magnus.
The river carried them near a series of islands. Some they stopped at, others were so small they could explore without leaving the boat. They passed a slave market. Most of the buildings were burned. The smell of smoke was still thick in the air. Graffiti on an old marble wall was written in an elegant script. Aesa hopped out to get a closer look. Like the other islands, any objects she touched that were not made of rock or metal turned to dust. The writing was in Alfar. She could make out a few words. "Freedom is life. Life is Freedom...Elves of Saratel..., she read aloud to the others. She took her chalk and wrote, Aesa was here. The others pulled away from shore. Since the boat was invisible, Aesa had to run, then guess where it was. Aesa somersaulted in before she had to swim for the boat.
"Maybe I will get a response in a few thousand years," she said.
"You will be dead," said Magnus.
"You think I will forget how to read when I go to Asgard?" she asked.
Magnus laughed.
"Glad you are regaining your sense of humor Magnus," she said.
"Imagining your surprise when you wake up next to Hel instead of Odin is amusing," he said.
Aesa was silent for a moment.
"You'd miss me too much. The Valkyries would bring me to Valhalla just to keep you happy," she said.
An arrow whistled past Magnus's ear, grazing the tip. It had just missed his jugular.
They all hunched low. There was an island ahead. Hildagunn said a few words while steering the rudder in that direction. Several arrows splatted on the invisible barrier she had constructed with seid magic.
"Whoever struck at Magnus can see invisible objects," said Hildagunn. When they got to the island they ran to the cover of a large building with massive pillars. The design reminded Aesa of the temple of Canarach in Oikos but the religious symbols had all been removed. A massive pillar of wood and vines thrust through the center of the marble structure. Beautiful, unfinished sculptures of trees and nature scenes cover over older motifs. They entered the building. Poksok held up one of the torches to illuminate some writing on the wall. The carving looked recent, but none of them could read it. Aesa guessed it was Alfar script. Hildagunn waved her hands over it. The words glowed bright and they could read it.
Aesa read the words to the group, "The Knights of the Saratel cared for the humans and now they are all dead. We who followed Wenlas now suffer in his name. We remember what it means to be elves, for this we are trapped in darkness, punished for believing humans were people".
"What does it mean?" asked Sigurd.
"Many wars are fought because one side believes the other side are not people. How much suffering comes from demonizing people who are different. Are we any different? Am I?" asked Doskev.
"Someone wants us dead. I do not know if they are elves, demons or pukje, but we must keep our wits, " said Sigurd.
The group left the old building. Tree, long dead, lined the street. They discovered a wharf district. Net weights, ship rams, anchors, ship catapults, and broken masts were strewn about. The ancient objects crumbled when touched. Several mushroom boats were tied to rotten docks. They reached an end to the cavern. There was an opening in the wall with worn stairs cut into the rock going up. Doskev took the lead.
They climbed the stairs entering an ancient stronghold. The keep was damaged. Many pews of fine marble seats were carved in a semi-circle. A raised area with elaborate sculpture of woodland scenes, and mythological creatures graced the main hall. In gold leaf above the high dais were words in the elegant Alfar script. Hildagunn read them, "Courthouse of the people of the Saratel."
"This Saratel sounds important," said Isgerd.
The courthouse ended abruptly at a cavern wall as if a mountain had come down at this exact spot. There was a tunnel that continued into the darkness. The group used the torches they had found and Dokflam as they proceeded with caution through the tunnel.
The tunnel ended, revealing a vast plain. Large warcraft with long dark legs breached the surface like spiders pulverized under some god's heel. Natural columns pock the surface of the field, failing to reach the ceiling vault. The skeletal remains of an enormous winged battle craft lie torn and defeated nearby, huge gouges in the earth indicated where the vessel had plowed into the ground, finding its final resting place.
They proceeded into the battlefield with caution, the crunch of untold numbers of bones and weapons announcing their presence. Some skeletal remains of men, dverge or smaller humanoids showed signs of having been turned inside out. Figures stood upon the plain, held in contorted poses, agony on their petrified faces. Clouds of gold turned a sick green and then blood red. Lightning discharged around the field coming very close to them several times. The boom from the thunder sounded like men dying.
Poksok shook so bad his teeth could be heard over the din of thunder. Isgerd spoke. Her voice was a harmony of her own and that of many others, "We must reach the next tunnel before we are destroyed. Something immortal lost its life here. Run! Flee for the tunnel or die now!" Lightning struck in front of Isgerd as if to make her point. She was lost behind its deep blue power for a moment. When she was visible again she floated above the battlefield, her hair was alive and her eyes shone with the power of the lightning.
Whether in awe of the storm, her words, or her power infused visage, they ran as fast as possible to the next tunnel. Poksok was first to run to the safety of the tunnel. Hildagunn and Isgerd were there waiting. Soon the others made it, all trying to catch their breath.
The tunnel was very wide, leading to a large palace. The palace was decorated with fine tapestries, artwork and gold sculpture. A road lead beyond it to a lesser palace. The lesser palace was marked with words about elves and the Saratel. Skeletons filled thrones, benches and chairs. Signs of battle marred the old mansion.
The Chosen Ones followed the road for a while, aware that they had no cover if the snipers from earlier decided to attack. Ahead they could see three white temples in the style that Welkins preferred for their gods. The first temple was painted with gold leaf and faience. The walls were pure white marble. The pediment was filled with Welkin gods giving homage to a central goddess wearing a crown inscribed in gold with the word Faltor.
"I'll check it for traps," said Aesa.
"Hold on. This could be dangerous. I will go with you." said Isgerd.
"I will go. There could be pujke or other creatures," said Sigurd.
The rest of the group waited outside, vigilant for attackers. Aesa rushed up to inspect a fifteen foot tall marble statue sitting in a throne with a crown in the shape of a city. Inscribed in gold at the base of the throne were the words in ancient Welkin, Tyche, Luck is my domain, your servitude determines yours. After reading this, Aesa snorted, then continued on to explore the rest of the temple. This place was loaded with large vases. She poked at a metal grate in the floor to see if it was trapped. It just provided drainage in case the floor was wet.
Isgerd bent to her knees and began to offer a fine gemstone to the goddess.
"Is that wise? Will our gods be angry if you sacrifice to Welkin gods?" asked Sigurd.
"Is it wise to anger any god?" asked Isgerd.
"I could use the luck," said Sigurd. He fell to his knees and offered a fine chalice to the goddess of luck.
Aesa couldn't believe her luck. This place was a gold-mine! Fools had dumped enough treasure on this fake god to make the Jarls of Uppsala jealous. She pocketed a few expensive pieces of jewelry before noticing a priceless ring. It had to be magical. Perhaps it was a ring of power. Aesa could rule her own kingdom with it. She put it in her pocket. She resisted the urge to write her name on the wall and headed back to where Isgerd and Sigurd were just rising.
"What were you doing?" asked Isgerd.
"I was making sure this place was free of booby-traps," said Aesa.
"You didn't write your name on the walls?" asked Isgerd.
"Of course not!" said Aesa.
"Then let's be on our way," said Sigurd.
Aesa rushed out. She did not notice a small pot on the floor and tripped. She tried to right herself, but grabbed onto a large vase. It tipped spilling oil on the floor. She crashed face-first into a pillar before hitting the floor. When she got up she spit out one of her front teeth.
"You took something!" said Sigurd.
"Nothing valuable, just some junk nobody wanted," said Aesa.
"Put it back," said Isgerd.
Aesa reached into her pocket and tossed the valuable jewelry onto the floor.
"Is that it?" asked Isgerd.
"Yes. I don't know why you are concerned by some fake Welkin goddess. Our destinies are determined by the Norns," Aesa said.
Aesa slid in the oil. Her pouch split and a red hot ring fell out. There was a rumble and the pillar she was standing next to cracked and tumbled just as the oil caught fire. Aesa leaped out of the way but her ankle got caught in an iron grate in the floor and she hit the ground hard and was knocked unconscious. The flames erupted around her. Sigurd released her from the grate and pulled her free just before the pillar toppled on her. Aesa woke up and tried to stand but could not. She had broken her leg. Sigurd carried her from the temple. Isgerd concentrated on the fire and it extinguished. With a wave of her hand the smoke dissipated. The group rushed outside.
Magnus laughed when he saw Aesa.
"What are you laughing at beserker?" asked Aesa.
"Loki played one too many tricks in Asgard. Like Loki, Isgerd can change herself into a salmon to hide, but you cannot," said Magnus.
Isgerd silenced them before the words turned into a brawl. She tried to heal Aesa's leg but the energy would not flow through her. Aesa was in trouble. She had angered the gods.
"Aesa, the gods are angry with you. You must atone. If you do not, the Norns may cut our string while aiming for yours," she said.
Aesa slumped her shoulders. She could not look Isgerd in the eye. Wordless she hopped up the step to the temple of Tyche and fell. She opened a hidden pouch in her shirt and emptied it onto the steps. It was filled with precious gold and fine jewels.
"I am sorry if I have offended you. I did not believe the Welkin gods were real," she said.
Magnus walked over to Aesa and picked her up. "You will get us all killed some day," he said.
"I was trying to help. That treasure was imbued with power. We could have done much good with it," said Aesa.
"Do good with the skills you have. Gold is a curse. We are better off without it," he said.
"You wouldn't understand," said Aesa.
"Why? You think I am a stupid savage and don't care about wealth. Wealth is a distraction. You should focus on having just enough to help your kin enjoy festivals in honor of the gods. The rest you should give to your spear-brothers as gifts," said Magnus.
Aesa chose to remain quiet and allow Magnus to carry her for now. What did he know? It was easy for Magnus to be a hero. Aesa could not use her strength to pummel a dragon senseless.
They walked in silence to the next temple. This temple was similar to the Welkin temple to Tyche only the central figure in the pediment was a warrior woman wielding a lightning bolt. The temple had massive bronze doors decorated with lightly clad Welkins weaving and making pottery.
"Magnus, you can leave me out here," said Aesa.
"We need you to check for traps," he said.
"Poksok can do it," she said.
"Ha! Poksok is afraid of his own shadow. We need a brave Norgardian to check for traps. I will go with you. I wouldn't want you to pick up something you might regret later," he said.
"You want revenge because I marked your cup," she said.
Magnus pushed the big bronze doors open with ease and stepped into the temple, still carrying Aesa.
"You marked my cup? I thought Aesa was here was the name of some smithy from a far away land," he said.
Aesa used a term that suggested Magnus was intimate with pukje witch doctors. He smiled and set her down on the temple floor. Sigurd and Isgerd had also joined them.
In the center of the temple was a large statue of the goddess they had seen when they first entered Thor's tomb. She was surrounded by two beautiful marble fountains. The water dancing off the fountains chimed soft tones, before filling a shallow pool.
The central statue was inscribed in Welkin with the words Pallas Athene, Goddess of craftsmen, artisans, strategic war and the creator of law, daughter of Zeus All-Father.
"All-Father? Zeus is Odin?" asked Aesa.
"Athena offered aid when we first entered Thor's Tomb," said Sigurd.
"Maybe she will help Aesa," said Isgerd.
Magnus pulled Aesa to her feet before she could scoot away. He carried her over to the statue next to the fountains. She hung over his back like a sack of flour and wriggled like a flea infested rat.
"If Athena is a daughter of the All-Father maybe she is a Valkyrie. You should make a sacrifice to her," said Magnus.
Aesa punched Magnus in the nose. He dropped her. She fell with a splash into the pool. When she surfaced she was able to walk again.
"Magnus, I am impressed by your wisdom," said Aesa.
Magnus grinned. "I do not believe you," he said.
"I thank you Magnus. I had nothing of enough value to offer for atonement," she said.
"Why are you thanking me then?" he asked.
"Because I offered your drinking cup to the Goddess. It was the only thing that had my name on it," she said.
"Your generosity amazes even the daughter of the All-Father!" said Magnus.
"We should leave before testing that idea," said Sigurd.
"I agree," said Isgerd.
Aesa ran out the door, skipping down the steps.
"Someday she will get us all killed," said Magnus.
"She has more luck than the rest of us. You can not change her," said Sigurd.
"You may want to wash your shirt Magnus," said Isgerd.
"Why? We all smell bad," said Magnus.
"Because someone has written Magnus smells like Pukje on the back of it," she said.
Magnus pulled off his jerkin and tossed it on the ground as they all left the temple of Athena.
When they reached the next temple they noticed it was different. This temple had no roof. The pediment focused on a man with winged sandals and carrying a pot of gold being chased by angry Alfar with little blades.
A monolithic stone turned on its side was engraved with the Welkin words, "Hermes God of thieves, liars, arbitrators, messengers, kings and politicians." In smaller words below this message it said, "I am sorry Lord Zeus, this is the best I could do."
Aesa tried to touch the stone but Hildagunn stopped her. "Look! There are many runes all over this stone. They were once infused with magic. You should not touch them," said Hildagunn.
Aesa walked around to the back of the stone.
"This held something at one time. The block was carved to hold a large box. The inside of this stone has more of those broken runes," said Aesa.
"This place housed a god," said Kara.
They had almost forgotten about Kara. She had said little since the incident at the temple of Poseidon.
"Kara, what do you sense?" asked Isgerd.
Kara had walked over to the inner courtyard where a statue of a young man in winged sandals and an older man with a long beard who wielded a lightning bolt had been toppled.
"These statues have been used for target practice," said Kara.
"Our snipers could be close!" said Sigurd. The others took defensive positions around the temple. Kara walked back to the monolithic stone. She caressed the air, then she touched the inside of the stone, where it had been carved out.
"What is it Kara?" asked Isgerd.
"A god. Can't you feel it? We need to go to him," said Kara.
"Go where?" asked Sigurd.
"Beyond this temple is a staircase. We must follow it. There will be a door covered in filth. Beyond is death and rebirth," said Kara.
"You sure you are alright Kara? You haven't been the same since we left the Temple of Poseidon," said Sigurd.
"None of us are the same. Don't you see that?" asked Kara. She did not wait for an answer. Kara was walking at a brisk pace away from the temple of Hermes. The Chosen Ones did their best to keep up with Kara. Kara made no attempt to protect herself from archers. The others could only hope Kara was not targeted.
Kara led them to a narrow stone stairway pocked with cracks and damage. It could break at any moment, sending anyone on the stairs into a deep chasm. They followed Kara as she climbed the stairs. When they arrived at the end in front of a massive bronze door they were all winded.
The bronze door may have been elegant once, but Alfar writing was scratched into its surface like wounds. Somehow the flowery letters writhed like snakes on the portal. What few words they could translate were obscene; filled with anger.
"This is the place," said Kara.
She pushed the door open. The room was square with doors on each side. It was designed like the other Welkin temples and had more artwork associated with the god Hermes. All of the artwork was smashed or had been used for target practice. The room was lined with fluted columns.
Kara was struck in the arm three times as soon as the door opened. She dropped her heavy sword and her arm hung useless. Three arrows struck Sigurd's shield, a moment later they would have struck Kara's head instead.
Isgerd glimpsed one of the archers hiding behind a column. He was so beautiful. He reminded her of the Shining One. She knew he had to be alfar, but a set of horns protruded from his pale forehead. There were legends in Norgard of Alfar who had rebelled from their kin and were cursed to live in caves. "Dok-Alfar! Take cover!" shouted Isgerd.
Kara was struck twice more in her arm before she heard Isgerd shout. She pulled her longsword from its sheath with her good arm and charged her assailants. She could sense Magnus and Sigurd were to each side of her but focused the archers who continued to pelt her arm with arrows. She reached the column where the Dok-Alfar had been but he was gone. Sigurd blocked more arrows with his shield. The Dok-Alfar worked in pairs. Sigurd caught glimpses of three pairs of the archers, moving fast and repositioning before anyone could attack them in melee.
Doskev and Reikov rushed to attack a pair of Dok-Alfar. Before they got close Doskev was struck with an arrow. The arrow grew into a vine that wrapped around her legs. She could not move. Reikov did his best to chop at the vine but it would not break.
"Get behind me son. Take the trollspear. Use me as a shield. When they get close strike them," said Doskev.
"You will be killed!" said Reikov.
"We will all die if we can't outsmart them," she said.
Reikov did what he was told. Doskev was pelted with arrows. She refused to cry out.
Hildagunn had communicated with Isgerd telepathically. Both of them had protected themselves with magic and were now invisible. Hildagunn held Isgerd's hand and drew seid magic within her. They were pulled to the bifrost bridge and transported behind the a pair of Dok-Alfar who were peppering Doskev with arrows. As soon as they were oriented Hildagunn unleashed a powerful burst of electrical energy. It surged from her body and struck both Dok-Alfar. It should have killed them. Instead they turned, hair standing on end and hissed at Hildagunn. They bore sharp fangs in their mouth, but their bows were far deadlier. The Dok-Alfar released a wave of arrows. They struck Hildagunn and Isgerd but fell harmless to the floor, both women were protected by powerful magic.
Reikov used the distraction to charge. The male Dok-Alfar turned as the trollspear pierced his leg. The Dok-Alfar was fast. The spear grazed his leg, leaving a thin scratch of red blood. The Dok-Alfar was shocked a moment later when his body hardened and he had turned to stone. The female Dok-Alfar unsheathed her thin bladed swords. They whirred in a pattern of death. The sound they made was beautiful. Reikov was struck a dozen times before he could recover his spear from the male. Even with his trollspear, Reikov could defended one of six blows and was losing blood fast.
Isgerd realized the Dok-Alfar were resistant to the power of the Bi-Frost bridge and instead focused on the floor. She said some words and made some semantic gestures. The floor turned to mud under the female Dok-Alfar. The woman leaped straight up, nearly avoiding the pool of soft mud but Reikov was able to swat her with the trollspear. The Dok-Alfar petrified in mid-flight and sank like a brick to the bottom of the pool of mud. Isgerd reversed her spell and the mud became stone again, sealing the bodies of both Dok-Alfar forever entombed in rock. Reikov passed out from blood loss.
Vikar charged the pair of Dok-Alfar. His hide was filled with dozens of arrows. The blood enraged him. When the Dok-Alfar realized the polar bear would reach them before dying they dropped their bows and unsheathed their graceful swords. Soon the bear would become a welcome meal, roasted and stuffed with mushrooms they thought. There was a nervous squeal behind them. One of the Dok-Alfar spun to find Poksok standing less than three feet behind him. He marveled that he had not heard the sembling approach. Poksok was so startled to see the Dok-Alfar's blades spinning so near to him that he launched projectile vomit all over the man. Poksok was not like other men. His vomit contained a contact poison that semblings were immune to. The Dok-Alfar dropped his blade and convulsed. Aesa dropped from the ceiling where she had been waiting on top of the convulsing figure and stabbed him until he stopped moving.
Vikar launched himself at the remaining Dok-Alfar. Her spinning blades inflicted terrible damage on the bear. Vikar tore out the woman's throat and then stared at her steaming corpse. He pulled off her bracers and held them in his maul. He did his best to indicate to Aesa what he wanted.
"You want the bracers on your legs?" asked Aesa.
Vikar swayed his head back and forth. She reached out gingerly, hoping Vikar did not bite her. Vikar released the bracers and sat down so she could put them on his front paws. As Aesa laced them on, they magically adjusted to fit his huge legs.
"Maybe I should have kept these," Aesa said.
Vikar growled.
"I am sure I will find something better suited for me," said Aesa.
Vikar grabbed the Dok-Alfar bow and some arrows and began firing at the remaining pair of Dok-Alfar.
Aesa patted Poksok and indicated they should help the others. The ran over to help Magnus, Sigurd and Kara.
Sigurd's shield had so many arrows in it he had to drop it. The weight was making it difficult for him to attack with his sword. The Dok-Alfar were quick to notice this. The female grabbed a green arrow and launched it at his legs. Sigurd became entwined in a thick vine and could not stand. The Dok-Alfar kicked him hard in the head and he blacked out.
Kara was still fighting, but she heard the Valkyries calling her. She thrust her sword at them more often than at the Dok-Alfar who tormented her with dozens of razor-slices to her arms and torso.
Magnus had not been spared. The Dok-Alfar toyed with Kara, but struck Magnus three blows for every one he made with Frosik. He felt the ax get heavier with every additional blow he took. Enraged Magnus hit the male Dok-Alfar so hard his arm hurt from the blow. The Dok-Alfar's armor was harder than rock, but Magnus noticed the Alfar grimaced from the attack. The pair of Dok-Alfar fought with such synchronicity it was difficult for the Norgardians to find an opening in their defenses.
The arrows Vikar fired hit the Dok-Alfar but shattered on their armor doing no damage. Magnus and Kara both tried to take advantage of the distraction to get an attack in. The Dok-Alfar were too quick and deflected the blows with their swords. Hildagunn fired a volley of energy bolts at the Dok-Alfar from across the room. When the bolts struck, most of them faded without effect, but one stung the male Dok-Alfar. He said something to the woman and they both, dodged Kara and Magnus, taking a stand near the fallen Sigurd and fired green arrows at Hildagunn. The arrows hit her and she was bound in vines, no longer a threat.
The male Dok-Alfar howled. Sigurd had struck him in the foot so hard with a dagger that the Alfar was pinned to the floor. The female Dok-Alfar ran Sigurd through with her swords. At that moment Magnus and Kara both wild-eyed, struck the two distracted Dok-Alfar with heavy blows. Frosik cleaved the man's head from his shoulders. Kara was able to stun the Dok-Alfar woman. The Alfar staggered back and fired a green arrow at Aesa. Aesa deflected the arrow with her sword. The remaining Dok-Alfar tripped over Sigurd who still had enough wits to raise his weapon. When the woman caught her balance she was standing next to Poksok whom she had not noticed before. Poksok spewed a vile substance from his throat. It covered the Dok-Alfar. A moment later she fell to the floor in convulsions. Aesa stabbed her for good measure.
They looked around in silence for a moment searching for more Dok-Alfar. Magnus and Kara had grievous wounds. Poksok looked ill. Isgerd had run over to tend to Doskev and Reikov who might be dead. Vikar was lying in a pool of his own blood, licking his wounds. Sigurd was dying. Aesa had escaped injury so she rushed to help Sigurd. She bound his wounds. She was able to stop the bleeding, but without help from Isgerd Sigurd would not survive long.
Isgerd had enough healing power to keep everyone alive. She was weak and needed to find a place to rest. The enchantment from the arrows of entanglement wore off after and hour. When Doskev and Hildagunn were free the vines morphed back into the shape of an arrow but were no longer green. There power was lost. The Dok-Alfar armor was light as cloth, flexible and hard as rock. Aesa and Poksok were the only people in the group small enough to wear the armor.
When Reikev and Sigurd were conscious, the group ambled over to the doors in this old temple. The first door was open. They peered inside. The ceiling was painted with an incredible star filled night sky. The detail was so accurate they thought they were outside.
"The sky is not right, " said Isgerd.
"What do you mean, it is beautiful," said Kara.
"The constellations are in the wrong place. See that cluster of stars?" asked Isgerd.
"You are right, those stars should be shaped like Thor's hammer, but they are shaped like a thunder bolt," said Sigurd.
"The painting represents a sky from a thousand years ago," said Hildagunn.
It was difficult not to admire the sky painting but Aesa inspected the room for valuables. The chairs were shaped like squirrels and the bed was in the shape of a mighty unicorn. Magnus was drawn to a pot of mushroom stew, still hot. Magnus doled out the stew to the others. It was expertly seasoned. They wolfed it down. Aesa found some valuable coins and a holy symbol for the god Canarach in the room. She crushed the holy symbol under her boot in disgust.
They inspecting the next room. The furniture in this room had also been crafted into the likeness of forest animals. Aesa found another symbol of Canarach in this room. She destroyed it too. The room featured a huge mirror. Someone had blackened out two spots. Aesa stood close to the mirror. The spots would give her horns.
"The Dok-Alfar was trying to conceal its horns when it looked in the mirror," said Aesa.
They took the valuables they found and continued to the next Dok-Alfar room. It had similar furniture, a holy symbol of Canarach and an old statue of Athena. The statue was covered in Alfar profanity and had a target painted on it. The effigy had been stuck many times. This room was laced with profanity and obscene artwork. The artist seemed to be obsessed with a silver haired Alfar wearing an ornate crown.
"There is so much hatred in these rooms. It is sad. How could someone make such beautiful furniture and seethe with anger?" asked Kara.
"The need to be right obscures moral values. Blindness is not a malady of the eyes," said Doskev.
"I hope we remember this lesson," said Isgerd.
"You won't. I should say, you might. Your kin might. But people seem fated to live small lives, drawn to pettiness and the more aggressive emotions that lead to betrayal of the soul," said Doskev.
"We can be better than that. We don't have to end up like the Dok-Alfar," said Isgerd.
"You can. What about Aesa?" Doskev asked.
"What do you mean?" asked Isgerd.
"Look! Aesa grew bored with this place and has already rushed off the inspect the last room by herself. Is that heroism or greed?" asked Doskev.
"Aesa wait!" shouted Isgerd.
Aesa wanted to show the others she was not selfish or impetuous like Magnus and some of her other kin suggested. She noticed a mushroom farm on her way to the last door but ignored it. She knew something important had to be here. If she were first to discover it and make sure the room was safe for the others, they would understand that she was equal to Magnus.
She came to the bronze doors. She had never seen so many arcane symbols. Many of them looked like warnings and protective glyphs. Aesa could tell the wards were all compromised. The norns do not punish the bold. Aesa tapped at the door with a device from her bag. Nothing happened. She pushed the doors open and looked inside just as she heard Isgerd shout to stop.
The room was much larger than Aesa had expected. To her eyes it had been the treasury for Hermes. Since he was god of thieves, it did not surprise her that the room was empty. Mirrors lined the walls to reflect the treasure hoard like an endless river. Magic torches lit the room. Aesa imagined what gold would look like reflected hundreds of times. The floor and ceiling of this chamber was also covered in broken glyphs. In the center of the room was an enormous statue of a bearded man holding a thunderbolt. Next to him was a crystal coffin case, twice the length of a man. It lit the room with random bright blue-white light that charged the room with static electricity. Aesa walked over to inspect the sarcophagus.
The crystal case rested on a marble base with an ancient Welkin inscription. Aesa read it. "Here lies the earthly remains of my Lord Zeus, destroyed in the year 1076 at the battle of Faltor. He sacrificed himself to shield us from the doom that faces us all. Zeus was brought here by his last follower, not even a priest, just a pius wizard and Pallas Athena, best of the gods remaining who carried his arm here herself, sealing the crypt with her tears. If the arm accepts you, then you will wield great power. If not, you will be destroyed.
Aesa grinned. She skipped over to the case. A well muscled arm the size of a giant lay inside. It twitched and electricity raised her hair. She inspected the coffin looking for magical wards or mechanical traps. Aesa was confident she could activate the arm. She would lead the charges into battle henceforth. She gently lifted the arm from the crystal resting place and turned toward the door. Her kin had just arrived and were all shouting at her. The hand on the arm of Zeus squeezed her bicep so hard she winced in pain. Startled she pushed back. The Arm of Zeus fired a massive bolt of energy right at her kin. Aesa was launched into the marble base where the coffin lay and saw stars. The crystal coffin fell to the floor, shattering. The last thing Aesa saw before blacking out was the room filling with thick smoke.
******
Isgerd used her power to clear the smoke out of the crypt. Kara was dead. The arm that the Dok-Alfar had riddled with arrows was now charred from lightning. Aesa had somehow avoided any damage from the blast. She was still unconscious near the broken crystal coffin case. The Arm of Zeus crawled toward Kara.
Magnus was first to clear his senses from the blast. He raised Frosik, rushed to the artifact and struck it as hard as he could. Frosik was thrown from his strong arm, tomahawking back at him. Magnus ducked. The Arm of Zeus was unharmed. It reached Kara's blackened arm and gripped her around the bicep with an audible crunch.
Magnus and Sigurd reached down to pull the Arm of Zeus away from Kara.
"No! Stand back! You will set it off again!" shouted Aesa.
Magnus and Sigurd backed up. The Arm of Zeus was humming. Thin blue lines of electrical energy popped and snapped. The Chosen Ones decided to take cover just outside the room. Kara's body convulsed. Electricity covered her body and her hair stood out. She let out a high pitched moan. The electrical fireworks stopped. Aesa was first to step back into the room. She ran to Kara. With effort, Kara sat up. Aesa helped her stand. Kara's wounds were gone.
"Thank you Aesa, I am fine," said Kara.
"You aren't mad at me?" asked Aesa.
"For carrying out the will of the gods?" asked Kara.
"Um...great! Let me show you how that thing works," said Aesa.
The others stepped back again as Aesa got closer to the Arm of Zeus.
"Just tap the thumb twice. I don't know how long it takes to reload. The range is very long," she said.
Kara nodded.
"We should rest here. When all are ready we will have to retrace our steps back to the water. There is no way forward from here," said Sigurd.
The others agreed. They enjoyed a meal of roasted mushrooms and discovered some fermented mushroom beer hidden in one of the Dok-Alfar's rooms.
"What did you mean when you suggested Aesa was carrying out the will of the gods?" asked Doskev.
"The Norns unraveled my strand. The gods allowed this. I would be in Valhalla drinking mead with the Einherjar but the Arm of Zeus kept the Valkyries back. The Arm of Zeus is my fate. I can not change this, so there is no point in harboring anger over it," said Kara.
"Don't you believe you have freedom to determine your own fate?" asked Doskev.
"What is freedom? The gods aid the Godar. The rest of us must live our lives, knowing that one day we will die and only our deeds in Midgard matter to anyone else," said Kara.
"So you do believe you have freedom to decide," said Doskev.
"I believe, as all Thorsen believe that we decide whether to give up or keep trying. We do not feel sorry about what the Norns throw in front of us, we rejoice in the challenge. I choose to fight. I chose to live until the gods take me," said Kara.
"We trolls learned this about your people. No matter how many of you we killed, no matter how many villages we destroyed, no matter how great our warriors or weapons, you continued to fight us," said Doskev.
"We are not as understanding of other cultures are you are Doskev. Perhaps we would have fewer enemies if we were," said Kara.
Doskev leaned back on the wall and closed her eyes but said, "Change is difficult to sense with your eyes and ears."
When all were refreshed from the battle they traced their path back to the boat. They had to cross the battlefield where the dangerous lightning storms nearly took their lives. Kara held the Arm of Zeus over her head and the storms retreated. She took the opportunity to test the artifact on some of the petrified bodies from the long forgotten battle. The range was twice that of a bow shot. The targets became a cloud of ash. They hurried through the battlefield and made it back to their boat. Kara felt confident that arrows would not be a match for her new weapon.
Their boat was still intact where they had left it. Hildagunn used her magic to hide and silence the boat. They loaded the food they had taken from the Dok-Alfar along with the bows and arrows They also kept the magic torches they found. The torches were capped for convenience so the boat would not be in danger from fire. Within an hour they were back to the river routine of using hand signals and watching for islands in the dim light.
The river widened until it became a vast lake. The lake continued as far as they could see. The water was lit by huge swarms of glow bugs. The bugs were consumed by colonies of bats. The bats were albinos and had wingspans the length of a man. Periodically, one would dip too close to the water surface consumed by some unseen water denizen.
A dark mass silhouetted by the glow bugs rose from the water. As they got near, Aesa raised a magic torch to get a better look. The uppermost spire of some ancient castle tower struggled to remain visible above the water. A symbol of a hand holding a lightning bolt and surrounded by magic runes had been painted on the spire.
"That is the same symbol we found in the temple of Hermes and the crypt for the Arm of Zeus," said Aesa.
They passed the spire in silence. In the distance they could see an island. When they were close enough Aesa raised the torch to get a better look. The light from the torch revealed a domed crystalline structure that scintillated like the Bifrost bridge.
"It's beautiful!" said Aesa. The sound of her voice was pulled into the structure and replayed in symphonic tones. Breathless, they steered the boat toward the island.
The beautiful building almost touched the water. The sound of their feet touching the shore echoed through the building like a hypnotic drum beat. Each flicker of their torches rose through the place, dancing like lithe fairies.
Aesa read a sign written in many languages that sparkled as she read, "The Great Council. Differences can be settled with ideas instead of war,".
Aesa almost forgot to check for traps. When she was satisfied they entered the building. Inside the domed building was airy with benches of marble, gold and crystal. It was clear that laws were passed here, but it was also a library filled with endless rolls of history, science, poetry and stories. The three languages that helped to categorize material were ancient Welkin, Alfar and Dverge. Priceless painting and sculpture filled the multi-level building, even some made of magic.
Aesa opened a book written in the final days of the Council. "In year 1076 of the reign of Elenas Silverleaf, his son Pendwar Silverleaf in attendance, it has been decreed that the Great Council shall be dissolved until the invasion can be curbed. Wenlas Silverleaf is leading the rebellion in the Saratel against his father. Odianthas Silverleaf is rallying our allies for a final stand. May the gods protect and preserve this Great Council. -Grand Council Chair Ignatius Granitehand Blastfurnace the Fourth.
"Iggy?" asked Aesa.
A clarion blasted from where the boat had been left. The sound resonated through the Council hall, echoing like the a wailing infant.
"What was that?" asked Sigurd.
"I used magic to alert us if something was near the boat," said Hildagunn.
They soon had their answer. The Great Council hall shook. The translucent crystal dome cracked like an egg and then burst in a shower of deadly musical shards.
Hildagunn was quick. She spoke words that placed a protective barrier around the group. The shards shattered further against the barrier and landed harmless on the marble floor.
A hideous dragon thrust it's head through the broken dome shaking the room with it's fury and filling their lungs with it's fetid breath.
Magnus wanted to fight but it was clear the building would soon collapse under the immense weight of the beast.
"Run!" shouted Isgerd.
They fled the broken chamber as the shelves fell like timber, books and scrolls were leaves tumbling in the aftermath. Doskev alone remained. She tossed her Trollspear as the Dragon immolated the room in flames. The rest of the group had made it outside but the dragon covered most of the island. The boat was pulverized beneath the massive foot of the creature. Isgerd noticed the Trollspear rising from the flames as it struck the monster in the eye. It's face reminder her of Odin after he sacrificed his eye at the Well of Urd. She stood transfixed on the image, all sounds around her unheard. The dragon gazed upon her, it's mouth gaping to unleash death. In that moment, the toothy creature grinned and she knew it was Loki. She could not move. She thought she heard him laugh as flames burst from his lips. Loki's face hardened into a grimace and the dragon dove into the sea as Isgerd was struck by a heavy force that knocked the air out of her lungs.
Doskev's clothing and hair were on fire. She was blinded by the smoke but headed in the direction of the water. She struck something, hit the water hard and blacked out. When she gained consciousness, she spit water from her lungs, breaking the surface. The Trollspear's magic had petrified the beast until it could not longer swim. Doskev watched as it sunk beneath the surface. Doskev regained her senses, noticing her flesh was no longer seared and she rested on the back of a large sea-mammal. She knew the creature was Isgerd.
Their boat and few remaining supplies had burned in the attack. The nearest island was some distance but they had no choice but to swim. Even Aesa was silent as they swam to the next landmass. A gloom hung over them. The loss of the ancient writings contained in the Great Council hall was indeed hard for some, but even Magnus felt it. The feeling of oppression reminded him of the temple where they almost destroyed each other. Isgerd knew. It was Loki. She had never seen the face of a god, only felt the dulcet tones of the gods flow through her and give her power and foresight. The image of his smiling face, the sound of his laughter shook her confidence. What were they doing here? This place was like a cairn that had already claimed its dead, they just hadn't gone to Valhalla...except Ignatius. Isgerd no longer remembered the sound of his profanity laced voice. She could still see his face...for now, but it was not the face of the living, ever changing, interacting...more of an image painted on the wall of her mind. Exhausted she reached the island. Isgerd transformed back to human form.
Without waiting for her kin and friends she headed to a large rock, nearly tripping on Doskev's Trollspear that had floated onto the beach where she came to shore. Isgerd climbed a steep natural rock and looked up. An ancient buttress rose from her rock to a great height above her. It must be castle belonging to gods. She found a break in the wall and went through.
Doskev was thankful to find her Trollspear laying on the beach. She looked up to see Isgerd already far ahead, climbing high up on the fortifications of a mammoth castle. She wondered why Isgerd had dumped her halfway to the island. The others soon joined her, following her glance, shaking the water out of their clothing and wondering why Isgerd would leave without them.
"What is going on with Isgerd?" asked Aesa.
"I don't know, but we had best follow her before we lose her in that mountain," said Sigurd.
They followed Isgerd's path. The winding trail took them through the castle, past broken runes and strange contraptions. Aesa could tell that all of these things once housed something but had been looted recently.
The path took them to an inner courtyard. There they found Isgerd kneeling before a large crystal statue of Athena. She was chanting something. A greatsword made of crystal rested near her, a large pommel stone sparkled next to it.
As they neared Sigurd called out to Isgerd. She turned her head slow like a phototrophic plant, toward the group as if seeking out their brilliance amidst her own dark doom, and between incomprehensible syllables she shouted, "LOKI!" Isgerd's eyes were turned up in her head. Froth spewed from her mouth. With a sudden lurch, Isgerd leapt at the statue of Athena, embracing it and vanished as if she were never there.
"Isgerd!" shouted Aesa.
There was no answer. Sigurd walked over to the pommel stone and picked it up as if his fingers were the daintiest of spider legs, concern for Isgerd a distant memory. The smoky diamond gleamed with such magnificence he thought he dreamed it. As he watched the smoke moved within the gemstone, beckoning him. A smiled formed at the corners of his mouth as he reached for the sword.
"Sigurd! Don't attach that gemstone to the sword! You don't know what might happen! Isgerd left that there for a reason!" said Hildagunn.
"Pah!" said Sigurd as he snatched the sword in one hand and with a deft twist returned the diamond to its home. At once, an alien voice, deep and resonate, full of power and something else they could not describe spoke, "Are you the one who shall wield me?"
"Don't answer that!" said Hildagunn.
"Yes!" said Sigurd.
"So shall it be, but I allow no others before me, nor shall you," it said. The voice echoed in his mind, settling in a deep corner, burrowing, alien and powerful, full of such knowledge that it hurt to think on it. All of Sigurd's other weapons vanished at that moment as his eyes burned bright, changing from their natural sky blue to a deep violet with gold and smoke.
Sigurd tested the greatsword, using both hands, swinging it as if it were a youthful damsel, and he were wooing her. The others watched the spectacle with concern, when Sigurd seemed to snap out of his enchantment and with a nod to the others ran toward the crystal statue of Athena and embraced it as Isgerd had done moments before. He too vanished.
"They will need us. Follow me!" said Magnus.
"Of course they will!" said Aesa.
One after the other, they embraced Athena and disappeared.
******
Magnus thrust his sword into the chest of the leader of the Womars, splitting the intricate knot embroidered chest piece he was wearing in twain. The man named Solon looked up at Magnus in disbelief as his life flickered from his eyes and his body crumpled lifeless on the blood soaked earth. The bodies of women and children were a grim testimony to his deeds.
"What does salutations mean? What sort of insult did this man use?" growled Magnus.
"He was saying hello, you smelly idiot!" said Aesa.
"Walk a little closer to my sword sloven bitch and I will teach you what Solon learned about insulting Magnus Thorsen!" he said.
"Shut up fools! Was that the last of them?" asked Isgerd.
A symbol of an intricately carved knot appeared, blackened and inverted on Magnus's arm, identical to the symbol Magnus sliced in half moments ago, worn by the leader of the Womars.
"Witch! What foul hex have you placed on me?" asked Magnus.
"That would be your body odor Magnus and it comes natural for you," said Hildagunn.
Magnus smiled. "You did not complain about my scent last night when I bedded you wench," he said.
Aesa had slipped in behind Hildagunn and held a sharp knife to her throat. "Magnus belongs to me. Go back to sleeping with the Pukje or I will put you to sleep forever," Aesa hissed.
"Enough! There are nine other sigils, which means there are nine other villages to slaughter before we can go home," said Sigurd. His fierce blue eyes beat the rest of the war clan into silence.
"My man is right as always, loot the bodies and let's leave this place. It stinks of Welkin wine and cowardice," said Kara.
Eighty-seven villagers, young and old, male and female lie dead where they were slain. They had no weapons or armor to take, only some books of poetry and rhetoric, all written in an ancient form of Welkin. Aesa wrote her name in one in blood and laughing tossed it on the ground. The comitatus rushed off, eager to hear the death-cries of the next village.
******
Soon after embracing the Crystal statue of Athena, The Chosen Ones found Isgerd. She smiled and waved at her kin. Aesa and Kara giggled, waving back.
"There's a village beyond the next ridge. It looks like fun. I bet they like company, " said Isgerd. There was pure joy in her voice.
"I''ll take the lead. I would feel terrible if anything dangerous were to sneak up on the rest of you, "said Poksok.
"Wonderful! Poksok, would you mind if I accompanied you on point?" asked Magnus.
"I think it would be a great honor to have you by my side," said Poksok.
"This forest reminds me of my childhood. I hope the villagers are friendly. It has been a long time since I held a circle ritual with humans," said Doskev.
The kin meandered down the path through the forest, often arm and arm as if it were dance night in the meadhall back in Norgard. Hildagunn sang a winsome tune they all sang as children. Soon they all joined in, whistling or humming when they didn't remember the words and laughing throughout. Doskev and Poksok joined in even though they didn't know the words, which brought another wave of laughter from the group.
They arrived at the village but no sentries came to meet them. A group of children dressed in bright but simple clothing laced with bright feathers raced up to them, touched them and then ran off whooping back to their hiding places. The village homes were constructed of light poles and covered with thatched reeds in cylindrical shapes. A central fire burned cheerfully and the smells of roasted meat and baked pies rose up reminding them that it had been a while since they'd eaten a meal.
Most of the villagers were small, fair skinned, fair haired with almond shaped eyes. As they approached a much larger figure came to greet them. He was as tall as Magnus and his eyes were violet with no visible pupils. He smiled, extending his hand in friendship, speaking an ancient form of Welkin that took Aesa a moment to recognize. Hildagunn spoke the words, "Graphr Hradur" and they were able to understand each other.
"Greetings travelers! My name is Rhi Twenty-three. Welcome to the village of Han," said the tall man with violet eyes.
"Well met Rhi Twenty-Three! We are kin from a northern land and our friends whom we've met on our journey. It would be very generous of you to share your fire with strangers," said Isgerd.
"There are no strangers, only friends we have yet to know. Please join me. We are about to feast. I trust you brought your appetites?" he said.
"I'm hungry!" said Magnus. The girls laughed.
They sat in a circle around the fire. The entire village of Han had joined them, eager to learn more about these new people. As they filled their stomachs, Isgerd felt obligated to share some adventure stories. She was no Olaf, but she did her best to describe their journey to Thor's tomb and how they passed through a statue of a goddess and arrived here. She did not mention Loki, whose presence she had not felt since she entered this land.
"Your journey is indeed an epic one! I cannot imagine the marvels you have witnessed. The world beyond Han seems strange and dangerous to us. We have never had to fight and do not find glory in violence, yet it appears you have taken a path the gods approve. If it pleases you, I would share with you the story of the Han," he said.
"We would be enriched by your tale," said Isgerd. Aesa giggled, not as a taunt, but because she was so eager to hear the story.
"It was handed down to me from my father as his father told it to him, may the Muses be truthful, that one day the Great Ones would come offering friendship. We would aid them and they would save us all. We do not understand this prophecy. Too much time has passed. It is told that the Han have been in this place for twenty-three generations, but this is not our homeland. I believe you are the Great Ones that our fathers mentioned," he said.
"Do you know where you came from?" she asked.
"It was a place with a great river and a castle that rivaled any mountain in grandeur and strength," he said.
"I believe I have seen such a place before we came here," said Isgerd.
"Perhaps then we will return there some day soon. Please stay with us for a few days! I will have our people prepare a home for you," he said.
"Thank you for your hospitality," she said.
"Before I escort you to your home, let me give you something," Rhi said.
Rhi lifted a sleeve showing a sigil in the shape of the sword that Sigurd carried. "I do not fully understand its purpose but my father instructed me to give it to my youngest son or to the Great Ones if they arrive. If it is to be your, it will leave me and become yours," he said.
Before Isgerd could speak the sigil left Rhi Twenty-three's arm and appeared on Sigurd's arm.
The entire village dropped to a prone position and chanted "Great Ones" in ancient Welkin.
As one, the Chosen Ones blushed, embarrassed by the honor but feeling very thankful.
They each did what they could to help the villagers of Han over the next three days and exchanged many stories. The Welkins told stories of living in peace with the Alfar, about a great hall of peace and knights who protected the forests and lands from danger. The Han shared stories of other villages and other sigils. Soon the Norgardians understood that they needed to leave this paradise and find the other sigils, for whatever purpose they served.
******
Aesa approached the next village with caution. The town's symbols, crossed swords, were scattered near on the edge of the forest. Concern that a town with military symbols may have sentries did not stop Aesa from changing one of the signs to be more phallic in nature.
Magnus slapped the back of her head with his open palm. Even this love-tap made Aesa see stars. "Jealous?" asked Aesa.
"Of your art skill?" asked Magnus. He laughed. You can't handle me. What would you do with two?" he asked.
"What makes you think I am not handling two now?" asked Aesa.
"Because the other men you have access to are as flaccid as Loki in a drinking contest with Thor."
"I am not interested in your foreplay rituals, scout that village and let's be done with this," sneered Isgerd.
Aesa padded left, Magnus headed straight to the main camp.
"It would be nice if Magnus tried to sneak up on an opponent, just once," said Sigurd.
A man with a crossed sword sigil on his forehead approached Magnus. He bowed with a sweep of his arm. "Greeting fair wanderer, I am Lendosos, town speaker. Prithee, will thou joinest the fair folk of Tyrec for draughts anon?"
"What?" asked Magnus.
"Me thinks ye mayest be simple, so simply I paint thou brow with plainest speech," said Lendosos.
A sword went through the back of the man's neck and grew by feet from his throat. Aesa has stabbed the man from behind with her blade. As Lendosos fell to his knees he appeared to try to speak words but his split larynx failed.
"Well man, get it out, I fail to grasp you." said Magnus.
"Word fail, when the sword is your pen," said Aesa. She pulled her sword free and the man fell on his face dead. Lendosos's sigil was now etched on Aesa's forehead, blackened and inverted. The village erupted in screams and panic.
"Don't listen to them, the sigil is becoming on you," said Magnus.
"Why you old softy, are you flattering me?" asked Aesa.
Magnus punched her in the arm. It took Aesa a moment to regain feeling in her arm.
Both of them dove to the ground as a massive ball of flame exploded beyond in the center of the village. Hildagunn had used her magic to obliterate the Tyrec. The heat from the blast was blistering, even near the edge of the village. The screams stopped. Vikar and Poksok picked off any survivors who emerged from the flaming hovels.
"I'm bored. How many more sigils do we need to find?" asked Aesa.
"Three. At this rate we will have them all tomorrow," said Isgerd.
"Good, I am ready to go home. Once we rule in Norgard then we take the Uppsala and the rest," said Aesa.
"Let's get the other sigils first, then your plans for rule can be considered based on their merits," said Sigurd.
Aesa balanced a dagger on her fingertip. I can give you a demonstration, if you need to see my credentials," she said.
"Just make sure, nothing escapes the village alive and report back here," he said.
Aesa looked disappointed as she meandered through the forest in search of prey. Her mood improved when she found a few survivors near a stream. She had been looking for a reason to use her blowgun. She got closer, hiding in the brush. She checked the wind conditions and coated her dart with a black jelly. She loaded the dart and puffed. The dart went into the young man's arm. He was dead before his head turned to she what had happened. The girl who was with him could have been a younger sister or a girlfriend. So hard to tell with these village sheep. The girl screamed and tried to take cover. Aesa loaded her blowgun again. The panicked girl had almost walked up on Aesa's position, so when the dart struck her, she almost feel on Aesa when she collapsed.
"I wonder if I will get a better seat in Valhalla for these two?" Aesa wondered aloud.
******
Vikar and Kara readied their bows. An incredible stag had stopped at a stream along the edge of the woods for a drink. It's rack was the width of a man. A breath before Vikar released his arrow the stag fell dead. The group looked around but saw no sign of an enemy. Kara started toward the stag but arrows pinned her boots in place. So precisely was the aim, it had missed her toes but kept her from moving them. She raised her hands to show she meant no harm.
A group of fair skinned warriors appeared from the brush. They were so well hidden that they were standing within a few feet of Aesa and Poksok who were supposed to be acting as group sentries. One of them spoke. He was using an ancient form of the Thorsen language, but they could understand most of what was said.
"We are Gordians. I am Ka'thor. We claim the stag having made first strike. Do not weep, I never miss. None have ever claimed first strike when I am on the hunt."
"Greetings Ka'Thor. You skill is unmatched," said Kara.
"Please come to our village and meet the Mother. We will feast on venison and the Mother will inspect you," said Ka'Thor.
"Inspect? I think we must have a difference in our language," said Kara.
"Come!" said Ka'Thor.
Following the group of Gordians was not easy. They ran along paths that even a seasoned tracker had trouble following. Ka'Thor was as swift as he was accurate with the bow. Soon they came to a village. It was well hidden in a valley. Tall pines rose out of the valley and a stream went through the center of the establishment. Fires cooked the day's catch, but no smoke rose from the fires. The fair-skinned people wore furs and leather breeches. Their jewelry were made of bone, claws, feathers and natural stones. Many of them work bright pigments on their face. Children and hunting dogs chased each from home to home.
Ka'Thor offered a place for them to sit in a large hall that reminded them of their meadhall, if a bit more primitive in construction. "I have sent someone to fetch our Mother. We do not have many visitors," he said.
"Is she your mother?" asked Isgerd.
"She is the Mother," replied Ka'Thor. He fondled a clay effigy of a fat pregnant woman with great reverence while he waited, indicating though motions that they should all sit and do the same.
"What is that?" asked Aesa.
"The first Mother. I am hoping my wife will have a son. This will bring luck, " said Ka'Thor.
There was no doubt who the Mother was when she arrived. A retinue of strong men and beautiful women attended her, carrying her in on a great throne of bone, and the children yipped with excitement as she entered the hall.
Her hair was very long, and wiry. She bore great age, but it was impossible to guess how old she was. Her wizened gray eyes were bright and fierce and her nose was bulbous and red. When she spoke the Gordians averted their eyes which made her cackle at the display.
"Welcome to Gordir, visitors. Help yourself to food and drink. If it is ours, it is yours!" she said.
"Why do they call you the mother?" asked Aesa.
The Mother leaned forward from her great throne like a cave bear in her furs and heavy clawed jewelry. "You have questions little one? Why indeed! We have always had a mother. You might as well ask where we come from and why we are here!" she chuffed.
Aesa started to say something but the Mother continued.
"I'll tell you! There once was a man named Da'Thor. He was no ordinary man like the menfolk in your company or these sad examples in Gordir, he was a tall and powerful. He founded the city of Gordr among a mighty, endless river with only his hands. A single swing of his mighty arm was enough to fell an ancient oak tree. Once the powerful river flooded. He bent low and filled his drinking horn, diverting the river. Then he walked to a canyon and emptied the contents, creating a mighty lake that became the port for six cities. The people from these places were so pleased they each sent him the most beautiful girl from their city to be his wife. Each wife gave him one hundred sons. We are his descendants.
Da'Thor fought many battles in his time. He refused to wear armor or shield, only covered by a modest loincloth cut from the hide of a fearsome shaman who had turned an entire village to stone. When Da'Thor killed the magician, the villagers were freed from the enchantment. The leader of the village gave Da'Thor two great swords so heavy that no other man could lift them. Da'Thor fought his battles using both of them at once. Da'Thor was mighty but he did not rule the people of Gordr. His mother ran Gordr. Her prophecies always came true. One day she told Da'Thor that the time would come soon when he would be killed in battle and all would be lost. Da'Thor assured his mother that while her visions had always been true, this time she had a fog over her eyes for no mortal could defeat him in battle. His mother said, the Norns do not paint using a brush with no hairs.
The day came when a the sky filled with darkness. The darkness was not produced by clouds or insects but an endless number of ships that flew above the waves. The land filled with hoards of enemies, jealous of Da'Thor's might, hoping to haul him down like an armies of ants pull down a praying mantis. Da'Thor fought his foes for many weeks but even he grew weary. Many of his enemies lost advantage as they had to climb the mountain of dead to get to him. However some could fly. One struck him from behind and he tumbled down the mountain of his dead foes landing in a lake of blood. The countless masses fell upon him, the sheer weight off their numbers preventing him from rising until he eventually drown in the blood of his foes."
"We worship a god named Thor. We are his children. We found a key to his tomb and have been lost in the halls of his tomb for many days. I think we speak of the same person," said Kara.
"You speak true young one. You will soon give birth to his child," said the Mother.
"How do you know this? I've only begun to suspect I was pregnant since I revived from terrible injuries after claiming the Arm of Zeus. I do not understand how it is possible," said Kara.
"The gods do the impossible. Da'Thor was once a man, although not a man like today. He no longer follows mortal laws," said the Mother.
The Mother motioned her people to step back. With effort she rose from her throne, her back cracked like acorns underfoot and then laughed. She shuffled over to Kara and motioned for her to bend low. The Mother kissed Kara on the forehead. The blue sigil on the old woman's head depicted Mjölnir, Thor's hammer. It faded from her head, went through her lips and was painted on Kara's forehead. The old woman smiled.
"There. That's better. The gods are happy." she said.
Kara looked embarrassed but was very pleased. She did not know whether to bow or hug the old woman so she did both.
"What is the purpose of the sigil?" asked Kara.
"A Mother long ago used it to leave this place and go back to where we had come from. She came to a great golden door but could go no further, so she went back to the great lady, embraced her and returned. She told us to wait, that it was not for us to go through the golden door," said the Mother.
The Chosen Ones became great friends with the Gordians. They shared stories, hunted together and each night there was a great feast with dancing and music. There was no sense of urgency to move on as they each felt at peace for the first time in many days.
One day Ka'Thor, Vikar and Kara were out hunting when they noticed a war band approaching. They hid as only Gordians could do. Ka'Thor looked at Vikar and Kara as if for the first time. Then he looked at the war band which also contained Vikar and Kara, as well as all the other members of The Chosen Ones, many of them had blackened sigils on their bodies and other war prizes. They reeked of ill omens. Kara in particular seemed in shock. Ka'Thor shook Kara from her disbelief.
"We have to get back to the village and warn the others," said Ka'Thor
Kara nodded. They ran as fast as any deer, silent as the wind and hidden from even the best tracker. A lone feather from Kara's headband fell near their hiding place, seeking to tell Gordian secrets to the dark marauders.
Aesa found the feather and smelled it. She passed it to Sigurd.
"Who does this feather smell like?" asked Aesa.
Sigurd looked confused. "That is Kara's scent. But Kara has been with me all day,"
He handed the feather to Kara. Kara smelled it.
"Wizards or gods have played games with us. I can not be in two places at once," said Kara.
"If that is true, then let's follow the scent, it will lead us to the impostor. We have the thrall Doskev. Trolls can follow a human scent for miles. We will find the little bird that left its feather and then we will cook it!" said Sigurd.
Ka'Thor, Kara and Vikar arrived at Gordir in great haste. Kara seemed surprised to see Magnus, Aesa and the others wandering the village as if they had been there all along, but she let Ka'Thor sound the warning.
"We must scatter to the woods. Spread out. There is a great danger. A dark wind has made copies of our new friends. Ill gained sigils from other villages were stained on their hides. There can be no doubt they mean to destroy us," he said.
The Gordians scrambled into action, putting out fires, sending the women, children and elderly to hiding places and leaving for defensive positions in the woods nearby.
Once Kara had confirmed with her friends and kin that some dark magic had created doubles of their group, they too prepared for battle.
A thundering boom signaled the battle had begun. Several large pines just north of The Chosen One's position were engulfed in flames. A lone scream testified friends had been lost.
Magnus bit his shield. He ran toward the burning pine trees like a bear in search of a salmon stream. The others followed as they always did. Aesa and Poksok did their best to flank the battle site. Isgerd and Hildagunn delayed, ready to assess the battle once the warriors found foes.
More Gordians gave up the ghost, carried to Valhalla by grim Valkyries thanks to the death magic of the ill-omened Hildagunn and Isgerd. Still the Gordians peppered the foul copies with arrows and thrown axes.
When Magnus reached the burning pines and smelled the burning corpses of friends he eyes filled with the red-vision of revenge. He was immediately struck with an array of foul magical energy that wracked his body with pain. His lips frothed foamy with blood. He spread his arms wide, Frosik held firm in his right hand. He laughed with joy, then spit out these words like venom.
"Kin killing kin. Ragnarok is upon us. If I fall, I will rise, lifted by warrior wings to the hall of endless mead. Foul fetches hear Magnus Thorsen, grandson of Thor, a man of Norgard...no Norn, no seid magic, no god will prevent me from getting revenge for the death of my Gordian friends. I am no Skald. I have no more words to waste on you. Frosik will speak for me now."
Magnus was not aware of Sigurd, Kara, Doskev or the others who had joined him in his rush to meet the doppelgangers. He brushed off the arrows and spears that struck him like a wet dog. He vaulted onto a fallen log and launched himself into the front line of his enemies. He wished to fight his own fetch, but the dark thing had rushed to attack Vikar.
Sigurd felt a moment of guilt as he attacked Isgerd's twin. A cold voice calmed his mind and he struck with his new crystal sword. Isgerd tried to block with her staff but power flowed through his sword and sliced through the staff as if it were twine. When his blade struck Isgerd's flesh there was no time for a scream. She simply wasn't there anymore. The dark inverted sigil she bore transferred in beautiful color in the form of a combat arena on his forearm.
The other battles ended just as fast. None of the dopplegangers possessed trollspears, Frosik, the Arm of Zeus or other weapons gained in glory by the Chosen Ones. One after another, the inverted sigils returned to their true form and transferred to the slayer. The bodies of the false Kara, Isgerd and others faded and vanished after they were killed. Only the false Magnus remained. He had disabled Poksok, Vikar and Reikov and wounded the real Magnus.
Magnus pushed the others away and faced his replica who attacked him with fierce resolve. They traded blows, each aware of the others defenses. The battle continued for tense moments as sparks and blood flew in the breeze. Magnus felt Magnus tiring and smiled, certain of glory. Then, the false Magnus fell face down without a word, his loin a bloody mess.
Aesa wiped her blade on the dead barbarian's shirt as his inverted sigil transferred to her body. "You're welcome," she said to Magnus as she walked away.
******
The Mother of Gordir honored The Chosen Ones as she did every night. Savory feasts, wild drinking contests, dancing and story telling rolled each night into weeks and more. They were all feeling it--a sense of calm, a peace that relaxed the mind and muscles.
They has soon learned that all of the surrounding villages had been fully restored after the Norgardians had defeated the dopplegangers. None of the villagers from any of the villages had any memory of the destruction their twins had unleashed. All was as it had been before they had arrived, except for the sigils.
What did they mean? Each carried a image that represented some aspect of civilization. Intricate knots, crossed swords, an arena, lightning, an owl, the first letter of the Welkin alphabet, were among other domestic and artistic symbols.
Aesa had sketched the symbols onto a scroll. Welkin symbols in Thor's tomb. Why? She'd seen far more evidence of Welkin ruins in this tomb than anything from their own past. She had seen nothing of Troll or Sembling civilization. Aesa was bored. The others seemed happy. Magnus and the other warriors went on hunts. Poksok ate and slept all day. He was getting fat. Isgerd spent her days admiring the flora and fauna of the area. Something had to be done before time stopped and she went mad. She could already feel it. She had tested it. Her fingernails had stopped growing. She bit into an apple. It did not brown.
Aesa had suggested to the others many times that it was time to leave, time to return to their fates. For the first few days they agreed and had made tentative plans to leave. In the morning they all ran off to do the things they enjoyed, seeming upset by Aesa's nagging. After a week they stopped listening to her at all. She had a plan. She began writing a note. Aesa was excellent at forgery. It had saved her life more than once. Now she hoped it would save her life again. She wrote the biggest lie of her entire life and hid the note where everyone could find it. Then she stole all their stuff and ran like a Sembling being chased by a war tribe of Pukje.
*****
"Has anyone seen my crystal sword?" asked Sigurd.
"How could you lose something that big?" asked Isgerd.
"I don't know. I went to my hut to polish it and couldn't find it. Maybe Reikov is playing with it." he said.
"I didn't take it. Mom's trollspear is missing too. Maybe someone is playing a prank?" said Reikov.
Puzzled they checked with each other. All of their magic items were gone, even the Arm of Zeus which Kara only set down for a few hours a day.
"It must have been Aesa. Just ignore her. She will come back when she gets bored." said Magnus.
They all relaxed, knowing that this explained much.
"Aesa is like a bed filled with lice; once you've been infested with her you can't get rid of the problem," said Sigurd.
"The problem ran off with our weapons. Maybe killing her will solve the problem," said Magnus.
"Unlikely. She will turn up the next day happy and ready for more trouble. The villagers were returned to life; she would be much harder to kill than them," said Hildagunn.
"Where did she go then?" asked Sigurd.
They headed to Aesa's living space.
"I suspect this will tell us," said Hildagunn. She had discovered a scroll nailed to the central pole in Aesa's hut.
Hildagunn began to read it for the others to hear.
You are no doubt looking for your little friend. I've taken her as my war-bride. Thank you for your generosity in providing a dowry for her. A trollspear, a crystal great sword, a big arm that shoots lightning--incredible!
Bergar the Bold will reward me well for these things! Magnus! You thought you could kill me? You are nothing compared to me. I spit on you and your ancestors! When I return to Norgard after looting Thor's tomb, they will make me a king!
-Wulfgar
"Wulgar the Troll is dead!" growled Magnus.
"Is anything certain in Thor's Tomb?" asked Hildagunn.
Sigurd's eyes were no longer Violet, returning to their original sky-blue. He knew he had lost contact with the sword but was not ready to tell the others the sword was sentient.
"Aesa is our kin. We must assume the worst has happened to her. I will seek her out.
Will you stay here, resting and drinking or help your kin when they are in danger?" asked Sigurd.
"If you were not kin, I would answer you with Frosik," said Magnus.
"Frosik is missing too, you would have more trouble than you think trying to kill me without it," said Sigurd.
"We will all go Sigurd. Do not stir Magnus for battle until necessary," said Isgerd.
They packed their remaining gear, said goodbye to their friends, especially Ka'Thor and the Mother. They found their way to the clearing where they had first arrived in this land, embraced the statue there and were returned to where they had found Isgerd kneeling in front of the crystal statue many days ago. They retraced their steps, but found clues to where Aesa had been taken that took them on a different path. Aesa was their best scout, but Poksok and Kara both found some of Aesa's personal items, a comb, a bauble, a lock of hair. It was as if Aesa were leaving a trail for them to follow.
The group eventually came to a clearing. Ahead was a plateau. The side facing them had been carved. Gold columns jutted from the ground supporting a massive roof. A statue of Athena stood between the columns. The statue was life-like. A golden door was closed behind the statue. Before them was Aesa.
"You have to see this! Watch!" she said.
Before they could ask questions, Aesa had run off to show them her discovery. She ran in front of the statue, then backed away, then ran forward again.
The statue bellowed, "If...if...if you are...if you are..." Aesa continued to stop and start causing the statue to stutter the words. "If you are the Chosen...Chosen...Cha-Cha-Chosen Ones, enter...ENT-ER the Sacred Cha-cha-Chambers beyond. Just think and the path shall be yours. If...if...if evil has won, what lies beyond is death,"
"Where is Wulfgar?" bellowed Magnus.
"Where are our weapons?" asked Sigurd.
"If you are the Chosen...Cha-Cha!"
"STOP IT AESA!" shouted Isgerd.
Aesa stopped running in front of the statue and the message ran normally before ending. Aesa slumped as a child who has had her toy taken away after annoying her parents one too many times.
Magnus turned his head slowly, hoping Isgerd would give her blessing.
Isgerd took notice of the smile on Magnus's face and responded, "NO! We need her. The gods approve or she would be dead already,"
Magnus scowled. He stomped over to Aesa who drew a meek smile on her face.
"Where...is...Frosik!" he growled.
Aesa pointed to a sack next to the statue. Magnus stomped over to the sack.
"Wait!" said Aesa.
"If you are the Chosen Ones..." Chimed the statue of Athena, "enter..."
Magnus pushed the statue with all of his strength until it cracked and then toppled to the ground. The voice stopped as the marble broke into many pieces.
Magnus smile filled his face.
Aesa starred at him for a moment in disbelief. "You should respect the gods. You are a barbarian!"
Magnus grinned, then he opened up the sack and retrieved Frosik. He then stood before the door trying to gain entry but there was no handle. He rammed the door with his shoulder. The aurulent portal resisted his efforts. Before Magnus could try again Isgerd calmed him with a gentle hand. As a group they studied the door.
"The door is covered with the symbols we received among the villagers," said Doskev.
"It must be the way in," said Sigurd.
Magnus had a sigil on his head but the symbol was repeated high up on the door.
"Someone boost me up there!" he said.
"Doskev is the only person who can lift you!" said Aesa.
"I don't think that is how they work," said Doskev.
"What did the statue say?" asked Isgerd.
"You mean before Magnus broke it?" asked Aesa.
"I imagined it was you," said Magnus.
"It...itt...itt..sa-sa-said!" said Poksok.
"Exactly! Aesa had the damn thing stuttering so who remembers what it said?" asked Sigurd.
"Wha-wha-wait! Listentomeplease! The...sta-stat-ue...it...it..said...to..tha-tha-think!" said Poksok.
"Think?" asked Magnus.
They looked at Magnus considering something snarky to say but instead everyone tried to remember what Athena had said.
"Just think and the path will be yours!" said Hildagunn.
"So we think about going inside?" asked Sigurd.
"I was doing that!" complained Magnus.
"We all need to do it together," said Isgerd.
They all concentrated on being inside, beyond the door. Their sigils began to scintillate. The glowing intensified and then left each sigil-bearer, absorbed into the door. The door glowed for a moment and then opened revealing the room beyond.
Isgerd feinted when the door opened. They others rushed to her but she was already getting up. "Must have been the excitement. I'm fine now," said Isgerd.
They stared beyond in awe. They knew this had to be the inner mausoleum of Thor's Tomb. Aesa shed a tear thinking about Olaf and Ignatius. They could only watch this moment from Valhalla. So struck where they by the moment they almost forget to pick up their weapons. Sigurd was reminded when he looked at Magnus who held Frosik in his hand.
"Grab your weapon," said Sigurd.
He clutched his crystal sword and his eyes returned to violet color with no pupils. He felt the rush of the sentient sword's mind mixing with his own and staggered for a moment, clutching his teeth before walking away from Aesa's sack of stolen treasure.
"Are you well?" asked Isgerd.
"I'm fine. I am just struck by the glory of having finally reached our goal," said Sigurd.
Kara quickly snatched up the Arm of Zeus and the others grabbed their favorite weapons from the sack before stopping at the entrance for a moment to reflect.
In unison Aesa and Magnus swore like dverges.
"What?" asked Isgerd.
"We can't enter. When I try to go forward nothing happens," said Aesa.
"Think! Remember? Think and the path shall be yours...Poksok remembered it!" said Hildagunn. Now we must think our way forward. Move with your mind. Think your path and you will be free," said Hildagunn.
The concentrated as before and soon found Hildagunn was correct. Soon they were walking through the Hall of Heroes. A set of statues, twice life size, made of marble and fully painted in vivid colors stood in a series of wall niches. Near each was a mirror for each statue. Aesa and Poksok examined them, looking for traps and treasure. They watched the mirrors with fascination. Poksok waved the group over.
"If you watch the right mirror you see scenes from that heroes past," said Hildagunn.
"What is going on in the left mirror?" inquired Aesa.
"The left mirror represents the moments leading up death," said Hildagunn.
As they continued down the hall, the Chosen Ones learned much about these mighty heroes. The most important theme was that they were supposed to close a gateway to the abyss. Their mission was unsuccessful and the gate was left open allowing demons, devils and worse to enter the world. At the end of the hall was a bronze door guarded by the statues of a Welkin and a Norse warrior.
They pushed the door open unleashing a clarion call warning of doom. A toppled statue of Athena shouted, "You are not the Chosen! Get thee hence, back to your cesspool! Death and destruction await you! Murderer of the Chosen! Crawl back to your mother's womb for it shall be your sepulcher!"
They all sensed something perverse had taken place. They thought themselves forward dashing with the speed of their minds. They came to a chamber that could only be described as a Worlds Room. Many doors opened to different lands, times and places. Pools of water indicated the floors indicated recent flooding. There were also marks on the walls from powerful magic exploding. Anyone who had entered this room endured an attack that would kill most mortals. This hall required further exploration but they all continued with urgency to the next room. The bronze portal was crumpled like it were made of tin. Beyond a burning wooden statue of Athena said "Welcome Chosen, you have done well. Your reward is yours to claim, beyond this room. First rest and heal," she said.
They rushed beyond the room with the burning statue into a grand hall. The chamber was massive. At the far end, two doors of rainbow hued flames lick the wall in ever changing patterns. The room was meant to awe and under most circumstances the Norgardians would have been amazed by the wonders within, however the room had been transformed into a macabre seen.
The floor was bathed in blood and bodies. The deaths were recent. All were slaughtered. Some by weapons, some torn apart, but most were twisted or burned by powerful magic. Among the dead were human knights, alfar rangers, Welkin priests and wizards, and dozens of gold winged Valkyries.
Aesa and Poksok lead the way, cautiously searching for survivors or loot. The others formed defensive positions and moved gingerly through the dead. The warriors were dressed in ancient armor. They could read an inscription written in ancient Welkin which proclaimed this the Hall of the Redeemers. When all seems lost, when the Chosen have come, the Redeemers will rise, returning HOPE.
Hope was dead. The smoldering remains of the Redeemers gave an acrid depiction of a battle lost before it began.
Aesa motioned to the rest of the group that she had found none alive. Poksok sat down on a set of blackened wings and cried. The wings moved involuntarily and Poksok screamed before passing out. Aesa pushed him off the body and tried to push the body on to its back but it was too heavy. She motioned for the others. Magnus and Doskev arrived and turned the body over carefully. A beautiful Valkyrie lie before them, a Welkin priest, a Welkin mage and an Alfar sheltered beneath her wings showed faint signs of life.
Blue healing energy flooded from Isgerd's body, stablizing the four dying beings. The Valyerie's eyes fluttered open. "Loki? Is he gone? Is the medallion safe?" she asked.
The mage felt beneath his robes. "The medallion is safe. When I broke my spear on that god's hide I punched him in the jaw. That is the last I remember."
The alfar woman stirred next. "Oh my head, where am I? Pemru you really have to stop drinking the dwarven drought just before heading out to party...hey, this isn't the tavern. What the Hades?" she asked.
The Alfar was speaking her language and the mage was speaking ancient Welkin but the Chosen Ones had no trouble understanding them in this room.
The Valkyrie stood up on unsure legs. It was a testament to her stamina that she was still breathing. Despite Isgerd's healing she had a broken arm and wing and numerous burns and lacerations. "I am General Unn, third daughter of Odin. I was ordered to protect the Redeemer with two score Valkyries. I doubted his decision that we were needed here. I am humbled," she spoke.
"I'm fine thanks," said the Welkin priest. He sat up and inspected the room.
"Anybody loot the bodies yet?" he asked. When he saw the angry look on Unn's face he shrugged. "Waste not, want not. Harcourt, Nemesis of Evil at your service,"
"Harcourt is a Welkin name?" asked Sigurd.
"My name is Hermokrates Epiphanes. Harcourt flows more easily from the tongue don't you think?" asked Harcourt.
"How are they going to redeem anything? Look at them! A general with no army, a priest who has already picked the pockets of the other Welkin, A welkin wizard who gets into fist fights and one Alfar." said Sigurd.
"Return the medallion to me at once priest of Hermes or I will flatten your nasal passages," said the mage.
"I just wanted to examine it," Harcourt handed the medallion back to the mage. "Why is it so important anyway?"
"I don't...I don't really know. My group was seeking an ancient medallion rumored to have unlimited power. We crossed a dead sea and faced many challenges. I thought this was the medallion but it does nothing. It is inert. That is the last I remembered before this moment. It appears my companions are all dead. We were held in stasis above this spot in the room until the deity Loki arrived," the mage said.
"There is a healing room just before this chamber. We must seek it if we are to be of any help. Chosen Ones...you must enter the Halls of Asgard beyond the rainbow portals. The mortal remains of Thor and Odin lie beyond. Take your reward. We will prepare for your return," said Unn.
"How do we get past the rainbow barrier?" asked Sigurd.
"If you are Chosen it will be no obstacle," said Unn.
"And if we are not Chosen?" asked Sigurd.
"You will burn up and your spirit will be handed to Hel. Even Loki knew better than to try the portals," said Unn.
"How did Loki get in here? Where is he now?" asked Sigurd.
"I brought him here," said Isgerd.
"You did what?" asked Sigurd.
"I must have been possessed by him, ever since we faced the monster on the shore of the crystalline council chamber. I felt his cunning, his madness, taunting, mocking me. I thought he had left before we entered the realm of the peaceful villagers. I must have been wrong," said Isgerd.
"Where is he now?" asked Sigurd.
"You passed a hall filled with mirrors. Those mirrors are doors to many worlds. Loki could have chosen any of them," said Unn. Unn looked pallid.
"Unn, take the others now to the healing room. We will return soon," said Isgerd.
There was a minor difference between the flaming doors. An eight legged horse galloped in the center of the door on the left The hammer of Thor blazed white in the center of the door on the right. Hildagunn, Isgerd, Aesa and Poksok went through the door on the left. Magnus, Sigurd, Kara, Vikar, Doskev and Reikov went through the door on the right.
Hildagunn, Isgerd, Aesa and Poksok passed through the rainbow door. Poksok looked relieved to be alive. The room wasn't a typical tomb. There was no coffin or burial ship. There were no bones. The room was filled to the knees with gold, silver and red gold. Swords, amulets, and numerous items which all glowed brilliant with magical light filled the chamber. Aesa ignored all this and ran past everyone to a niche in the far corner of the chamber. A golden helm rested there. Over the eye slots two huge rubies were inserted. The helm was covered with runes. Aesa thrust the helmet on her head before the others could shout "No!".
The room swam. Aesa could see through her friends. She felt incredible power flow through her. She could sense how easy it would be to destroy them all now that she had this power. She knew this helm had to made by Odin. She sensed he had worn this same helmet in battle on the final day of his mortal life. She heard the faint whispers of her friends.
"Take it off!!" shouted Isgerd.
Aesa snapped out of her reverie. She tried to take the helmet off. It wouldn't budge.
She pulled hard. It was still stuck and it was calling on her to keep it on. Aesa could tell everyone was pulling. With an audible popping sound the helm came off. Aesa smiled and whooped. "I claim the Helm of Odin. You can have the other things," she said.
"Must be cursed if she doesn't want any gold," said Hildagunn.
"I didn't say I wasn't going to fill my pockets with coin," said Aesa.
The others pocketed potions, daggers, magic staves and wands and anything else they could carry before the headed back through the rainbow door. Aesa filled the helmet with treasure.
When they passed through the door into the Hall of Redeemers, Aesa tried to enter the other rainbow door and was thrown back.
"I guess you can only pick one," laughed Hildagunn.
Magnus and the other warriors had entered Thor's mausoleum. A stone cairn centered the room. The skeletal remains of a giant man, as tall and wide as Magnus rested inside. A bit of tattered wizard robe swathed the man's pelvic bones. His bones showed signs of many injuries. The room itself was rather spartan for a god. A giant stuffed lizard was near the cairn. It had an inscription. Morg the Pukje eater. There were daggers hand crafted from extinct animals, dozens of mead barrels, now dried up, thousands of brothel tokens, plenty of coins, and weapons of every design.
Magnus picked up a plain looking leather belt with bronze trim and a fine bone dagger. Tears ran down his cheeks and he bowed low before Thor's body, whispered something at the side of his skull and then left.
Vikar picked up a fancy bow. He felt it was a fine reward. Sigurd took a harp. It seemed out of place here. Reikov picked up a great sword with an incredible carved pommel in the shape of a devil's head. The inscription on the pommel was Devil's Food. The others took weapons and coin before showing signs of respect to the mighty Thor. They left solemn and determined.
When they had all returned they found Unn, Harcourt and the unnamed Welkin mage were healed and having an animated discussion in the Worlds room.
"We must aid the Northmen. It is why we were spared," said Unn.
"I just want to go home. The Saratel is where I belong. I might have missed the Elven Moon festival and this would break my heart," said Pemru.
"I really don't trust Northman. They react negatively to arcane pursuits and I didn't pack for cold weather," said the mage.
"The Valkyrie is right. We must work together. If Loki wanted you dead you are tied to our fates," said Isgerd.
"These mirrors go to our homelands?" asked Magnus.
"Some of them do," said Unn.
"Where do the others go?" asked Hildagunn.
"They go to different worlds, different times. We must agree to take the same path because you can not return once you have gone through the portal," said Unn.
"Is there another way home?" asked Kara.
"No, these mirrors are the only way out of Thor's tomb," said Unn.
"Which one did Loki take?" asked Isgerd.
Unn concentrated for a moment. Her eyes sparkled with their own light and her facial expression grew tense. She pointed to a mirror. "Loki went through the mirror where your large friend is standing.
Magnus was watching the scene in the mirror, unaware that the others were watching him. It was snowing. Norgard has somehow grown in size but he did not recognize the inhabitants. The lawrock looked strange. Where was Gunnar? Then he saw him. Bergar the Bold was seated in the Jarl's chair. He was speaking. Magnus strained to hear the words. "As Jarl of Norgard, it is my duty to pronounce sentence. Gunnar Bluetooth, you shall be executed for cowardice and treason in public tomorrow," he said.
Magnus launched himself at the mirror and was gone.
"Where did Magnus go?" asked Aesa.
Isgerd studied the mirror. "He went home," she said.
Kin, friends, and what remained of the Redeemers followed Magnus through the glass. Glory or death awaited. The Norns would decide.